[Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 10-12

Chapter 32 Hidden in the City

Strange footsteps startled everyone from their dazed state. Following the sound, they saw Song Que, a hundred feet away, gripping his renowned thick-backed longsword, the 'Heavenly Blade,' in his left hand, walking towards them step by step.

Yet, it was as if his body was suspended in mid-air, without external force, seemingly traversing the void.

His steps appeared to land on the ground, yet also as if he were hovering a mere inch above it. His face was calm, his expression relaxed, as if he were strolling leisurely.

The strange footsteps were the main reason many people imagined Song Que was traversing the void. However, those with cultivation levels like Yuan Yueze and Shan Meixian understood that it was an illusion created by Song Que's spiritual power.

Each of Song Que's steps seemed small, but in less than ten steps, he had already reached within two feet of Fu Cailin on the stone platform—a small step that covered more than ten feet!

Even before the duel began, bizarre and extraordinary scenes unfolded one after another, leaving everyone in awe of the grandmasters' extraordinary cultivation.

After Song Que arrived, half of the countless sword strikes dissipated, and the mist covering Song Que's half of the platform gradually dissipated, restoring the clear, bright sky to its original state.

The two simply focused their gazes on each other, their divine light radiating, revealing a subtle sense of mutual respect and camaraderie between evenly matched opponents.

At this moment, the two on the platform no longer seemed like people living in this world, but rather like two legends who had long since severed ties with the mortal realm, destined to appear in the halls of martial arts.

"Having spent several days discussing the Dao with Brother Cailin, I, Song Que, have gained much. Today's battle is unavoidable,"

Song Que said. His words were as simple and direct as his sword, his aura intimidating.

"Although I, Fu, am moved, I still feel it does not violate the natural order, which is strange,"

Fu Cailin said calmly, standing proudly and unaffected.

Song Que's swordsmanship originated from the battlefield, honed and refined through countless battles—a "killing blade." In combat, it's a fight to the death. While sparring should prioritize the process over the outcome, once the "Heavenly Blade" is unleashed, it signifies the "killing blade" has been drawn, and the fight is destined to end in certain death.

The Great Way is simple, beginning with one and ending with nine; the Great Way is formless. Fu Cailin's martial arts deeply understand the Way of Nature. His "Chess Sword Technique," incorporating the "Nine Profound Great Laws," can be considered a "sword of nature." If one's fighting spirit deviates from the Way of Nature, its power will be diminished accordingly. Are Fu Cailin's strange words true or false?

The duel between two grandmasters didn't deliberately seek out weaknesses in their opponent's mind; they were simply using their skills to demonstrate their peak, with no other motives.

The hearts of the spectators were racing; even blinking was considered a luxury, for they might miss any detail.

Song Que fell silent, a glint of light flashing in his eyes, a profound and unfathomable smile playing on his lips.

Some of the onlookers' expressions instantly changed drastically.

Before them lay the sight of Song Que's right hand slowly moving towards the hilt of his sword. The movement was incredibly slow, slow and steady, every inch moving at the same pace, as if he were one with the heavens and earth and the deeper, eternally hidden essence behind them. It possessed a constant yet ever-changing quality, flawless in its execution.

Yuan Yueze's family had witnessed this technique before, but almost none of the onlookers had actually seen Song Que wield his sword. The subtleties of Song Que's technique were beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.

Fu Cailin, though his expression remained unchanged, stared intently at Song Que with a strange light in his eyes. Secretly, he gathered his strength, focusing his energy on the 'Sword of Chess'. As a master of the same level, he knew that the strike that followed Song Que's initial move was no ordinary strike; it would be unpredictable, earth-shattering, and a strike without beginning or end.

Just as the movement to draw the sword reached its midpoint, Song Que suddenly accelerated, gripping the hilt with an astonishing technique barely perceptible to the naked eye.

"Clang!"

A golden light flashed, and the 'Heavenly Blade' was drawn.

The stone platform was instantly filled with a chilling aura. The 'Heavenly Blade' sliced through the air, its blade gleaming. All the life and death energy of heaven and earth concentrated at its edge, and everything around lost its color, as if only this one person and this blade existed in the world.

This feeling was extremely strange and eerie, beyond description.

Song Que's figure seemed to vanish; in everyone's eyes, only the 'Heavenly Blade' pierced through the air, traversing two zhang of space, directly striking Fu Cailin. The 'Heavenly Blade' made no sound of cutting through the air, nor did it emit any sword aura. However, a strange light flashed in Yuan Yueze's eyes below the stage. He clearly understood that Song Que's blade covered the sky and the earth, leaving Fu Cailin with no choice but to fight head-on.

At the same time as the Heavenly Blade attacked, Fu Cailin stepped forward, his 'Chess Sword' seemingly thrusting yet not thrusting, seemingly parrying yet not parrying. To outsiders, the sword's movements appeared erratic, but to Yuan Yueze, the 'Chess Sword' actually moved along a wave-like trajectory with extremely small angles, its speed unpredictable and mysterious.

Being able to discern the approximate strength of Song Que and Fu Cailin showed that Yuan Yueze was no longer the same person he once was; his cultivation had reached the threshold of the Grandmaster's Hall.

When he one day summarizes his own unique 'body and mind', that will be the moment he becomes a true Grandmaster.

Fu Cailin's gentle true energy flowed through the 'Yi Jian' (弈剑), drawing an indescribably beautiful azure arc to meet Song Que's divine strike.

"Bang!"

In a flash, the figures merged and separated, the two standing back to back, a foot apart.

Song Que's body had become one with the 'Tian Dao' (天刀), which seemed to come alive, instinctively seeking its opponent. It unleashed a beautiful golden light, striking towards Fu Cailin's back. His body was entirely driven by the blade, the strike flowing naturally and flawlessly.

Fu Cailin shifted slightly, raising the 'Yi Jian', its blade directly against the blade's tip.

Some onlookers already showed confusion.

In this exchange, both had completely abandoned the advantages of their weapons.

A blade, originally skilled in slashing, was used to thrust at the enemy. A sword, originally skilled in agility, was used to block a blade.

This was merely the thinking of those lacking sufficient cultivation.

How could the moves of two grandmasters be so easily deciphered?

Song Que's blade wouldn't be so foolish.

Fu Cailin's 'Chess Sword Technique' was based on anticipating the opponent's moves. He sensed that Song Que's seemingly powerful strike contained hidden intent within the blade.

The swords clashed without a sound.

Because both men reacted too quickly, they had already changed their moves before even truly engaging.

"Clang!"

After a crisp sound, the tip of the 'Chess Sword' finally touched Song Que's blade, just two feet off the ground.

A whirlwind of energy surged and swept outwards from the point of contact, creating an astonishing spectacle.

Without pausing, Song Que changed his stance again, his blade wrapping around his entire body. It was as light and graceful as wielding a sword, his entire body shimmering with golden light, making it impossible to predict the trajectory of the 'Heavenly Blade' next.

This strike was flawless.

A hint of appreciation flashed in Fu Cailin's eyes. The 'Yi Jian' (

a sword technique) moved at will, initially appearing clumsy and comical, yet containing a myriad of unpredictable movements—advancing and retreating, rising and falling, mysterious and unfathomable. Each strike was aimed at gathering greater momentum; the sword tip emitted a clear ring, and the space it passed through instantly became void, the air currents drawn to the tip, forming a small sphere.

Midway through, the sword's momentum swiftly shifted, unleashing countless variations. The 'Yi Jian' wove an invisible yet substantial sword net, aimed at Song Que's elusive and unpredictable strike.

The clanging and clashing of swords rang out continuously. Every strike, every movement of the two was perfectly natural, without the slightest hindrance, yet it revealed the limits of human potential and the profound realm of martial arts.

The two world-renowned grandmasters possessed long and powerful true energy, making each clash of swords seem endless, even an eternal and unchanging phenomenon in the world.

After exchanging over a hundred blows, Fu and Song finally separated, retreating and standing still.

The battle seemed to have returned to its starting point, the two standing in their original positions, facing each other again.

Fu Cailin stroked his beard and praised, "Brother Song's strike was exquisite, the sword contained within the blade, truly unbelievable."

Song Que laughed loudly, "This comes from Xiao Ze's 'Understanding the Sword from the Blade,' and I, Song, have added my own inspiration."

The audience below the stage found Song Que utterly unbelievable.

Song Que had been famous in the martial arts world for over forty years, a man of aloofness and pride, his dedication to the sword far beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Such people disdain other weapons. Yet Song Que calmly acknowledged this sword-and-dagger technique, demonstrating a change and improvement in his mindset.

Song Que continued, "Brother Cailin's swordplay is also incredibly profound, entering nature without being bound by it, merging with all things without depending on them—equally surprising."

Fu Cailin laughed loudly, "Heaven and earth are in their proper places, and all things flourish. The Way is not far from man, and the law has no fixed form. Sincerity is self-realization. The Way is self-realization. Sincerity is the beginning and end of all things; without sincerity, there is nothing."

After a slight pause, Fu Cailin added, "However, before the emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure are aroused, this is called equilibrium; when they are aroused and all are in proper measure, this is called harmony—this is my Way."

Song Que nodded in praise, "Only the most sincere in the world can fully realize their nature. If one can fully realize their nature, then one can fully realize the nature of others. If one can fully realize the nature of others, then one can fully realize the nature of things. If one can fully realize the nature of things, then one can assist in the transformative and nurturing processes of heaven and earth. If one can assist in the transformative and nurturing processes of heaven and earth, then one can participate in the workings of heaven and earth."

The two exchanged a glance and laughed heartily.

Many onlookers with limited knowledge were completely bewildered.

Others, like Li Shimin and Yuwen Shiji, whose learning was considerable, were frowning in thought. Even Shen Luoyan had begun to ponder.

After a long laugh, Song Que's heroic spirit rekindled: "Having won this battle today, I can die content!"

Fu Cailin nodded: "Fu Cailin deeply agrees. Brother Song, please."

Yuan Yueze's eyes remained fixed on the two grandmasters in the arena, and he said with delight: "The essence of swordsmanship between Father-in-law and Master will bring countless inspirations to future generations. Superficial understanding is futile; only by seeking the constant amidst constant change, not being bound by external things, and forgetting what one has gained, can one reach the pinnacle!"

The performance and dialogue of the two just now were inextricably linked to Yuan Yueze.

Song Que's saber and Fu Cailin's sword had a tremendous impact on Yuan Yueze's martial arts development. Similarly, Yuan Yueze's own 'Dao' had also influenced Song Que and Fu Cailin.

Song Que finally let go of his obsession, allowing him to expand his focus on the 'sword' infinitely, to view all martial arts with an objective eye. This was the main reason he ultimately broke through his limits and reached a higher level.

Fu Cailin's swordsmanship, however, fused the Way of Nature with the 'Way' that Yuan Yueze adhered to, achieving further progress.

No doctrine or ideology in the world is ever perfect. Yuan Yueze's 'Way' was based on the Doctrine of the Mean, incorporating his own principles. Through numerous interactions, it greatly influenced Fu Cailin.

Regardless of the era, people who single-mindedly adhere to one idea will always exist, but this leads to a lower level.

At this moment, Song Que and Fu Cailin, not only in their martial arts cultivation but also in their thoughts, had transcended the limitations of their time—these were true grandmasters.

For the first time, Yuan Yueze felt a sense of admiration for the two men in the arena.

As the two figures gazed at each other across the arena, their every movement imbued with profound truths, Yuan Yueze felt himself present, as both Song Que and Fu Cailin, experiencing with his own body thoughts and experiences not his own.

Even as Yuan Yueze marveled at the essence of Song Que and Fu Cailin's swordsmanship, many around him were drawn by his words and turned to look. After

a few appreciative glances, when they tried to turn their gaze back to the arena, almost everyone was stunned, their eyes glued to the scene.

Yuan Yueze's figure had begun to fade; even Song Shidao, sitting beside him, was struggling to reach out and confirm his presence. Yuan Yueze's breathing was perfectly synchronized with the heavens and earth, making it seem as if the figure sitting there was merely a silhouette, not a real person.

Was this an illusion, or reality?

Yuan Yueze's simple nature was his greatest advantage, making it easier for him to communicate with the universe than most. His personality also allowed him to easily reach a state of 'forgetting oneself and the world' in his chosen fields.

At this moment, he was still sitting there, both himself and not himself.

The sounds of clashing swords on the stone platform brought everyone back to their senses. Many people paused for a moment near Yuan Yueze as they looked away.

Fu Junqiang, sitting between Yuan Yueze and Shan Meixian, had her eyes slightly closed, her figure and aura also appearing and disappearing.

The two in the arena had already exchanged several blows.

"Brother Song, be careful!"

Fu Cailin said, his eyes narrowing.

Before his voice finished, the 'Yi Jian' had already transformed into specks of azure light with a flick of his wrist, sealing off Song Que's entire body. Each azure sword swirl, in the eyes of the spectators, transformed into a star in the sky, each point seemingly covering Song Que, yet each point seemed eternally still.

Change contained constancy.

Sensing the terrifying power of this move, Song Que surprisingly did not block it head-on. Instead, he withdrew his 'Tian Dao' and held it horizontally in front of him, his gaze fixed on the blade, like an old monk in meditation, completely indifferent to the impending shower of stars.

As the 'Sword of Chess' attacked without trajectory, without landing, without speed, and with unpredictable movements, Song Que finally moved. However, instead of retreating, he took a small step to the side and swept his blade swiftly. A

precise strike met the myriad sword shadows.

The sword shadows suddenly abandoned all paths, all heading straight for the blade, striking it repeatedly in a tight, relentless barrage. With each clash, the two figures became unpredictable, chasing and leaping with astonishing speed, their movements blurred by the naked eye, creating a scene as if many were fighting simultaneously – a truly spectacular sight.

The 'Sword of Chess' was cunning and agile, penetrating every opening, as if it had eyes, relentlessly attacking the 'Heavenly Blade'.

Song Que's response was bizarre and extraordinary. The blade, back, guard, and hilt of the 'Heavenly Blade' all became weapons, using slowness to counter speed, simplicity to overcome complexity, blocking Fu Cailin's surging offensive with unparalleled skill.

Both men moved with effortless ease, attacking and defending at will, their movements tightly packed yet possessing a flowing, natural grace—a spectacle too brilliant for words to describe.

After the continuous clash of swords, their figures blurred and then separated. The two returned to their initial standoff, as if they had never fought.

A fleeting red glow flashed across their faces almost simultaneously, their expressions unchanged.

"Why was Master Fu's swordplay, which made it impossible to resist, broken by the 'Heavenly Blade' with a single strike? Why did he withdraw his sword net?"

Song Jingang asked curiously.

"Perhaps it's because that strike was so profound, its trajectory drawing all the energy within a ten-foot radius to the blade. Master Fu either suffered mutual injury or had to withdraw and fight back with all his might. Lord Song's blade is truly fearless; once it strikes, it abandons everything,"

Dugu Fengyi, sitting not far from him, said thoughtfully.

She guessed that both Fu Cailin and Song Que were suffering from internal injuries, only managing to suppress them through their superior cultivation.

Song Jingang, whose cultivation was only considered ordinary, nodded sheepishly upon hearing this.

Fu and Song faced each other for a long time, their bodies trembling slightly at the same time for some reason, a strange look flashing in their eyes, as if they were telepathically

connected, and nodded almost imperceptibly. Suddenly, Song Que's expression became solemn and dignified, his hands clasped together, holding the 'Heavenly Blade' high above his head, his posture and demeanor like that of a fearless, invincible war god. Although his posture remained motionless, the sword's momentum had already begun, and under the influence of the powerful sword intent, a chilling aura of death slowly spread within a radius of several feet.

The onlookers were terrified; if the prelude to this move was already so frightening, what would the actual attack be like?

Fu Cailin's 'Yi Jian' (a type of swordplay) had somehow shifted behind his back, and he calmly stroked his long beard, seemingly unaffected, as he gazed at the imposing Song Que.

The onlookers were equally bewildered, wondering what Fu Cailin was up to—was he planning to cease hostilities or surrender?

Not at all.

His eyes alone revealed his intense anticipation for Song Que's strike.

Song Que had said that his swordsmanship was a killing method honed through countless battles, and now it was finally being proven true. Under the influence of the fierce and domineering sword intent, the world instantly transformed into a bloodbath, a battlefield strewn with corpses.

Thousands of soldiers clashed, seemingly insane. Flames of war raged, a horrifying crimson expanse.

The brutal, inhuman scene of war, painted on the canvas of heaven and earth, splashed with blood, wielded by swords and spears, adorned with the screams of soldiers, was a 'hellish painting' themed around 'death,' vividly displayed before everyone's eyes.

The infectious power was terrifying, instilling fear, trembling, and awe. A sudden

gust of wind rose on the training ground, the gale growing stronger and stronger, swirling dust into the air.

The sky and earth flickered, with flashes of lightning occasionally streaking across the horizon.

As his energy reached its peak, Song Que slowly brought down his 'Heavenly Blade,' raised high above his head. His aura was like that of a general giving an order, a thousand troops in battle forming a square formation, pressing towards Fu Cailin.

Fu Cailin's face was extremely solemn, his right wrist slowly turning.

Suddenly, everyone watching felt their feet lose their balance, everything around them seemed to vanish, and all they saw was a boundless, dark void.

The deep, boundless void accentuated the thousand troops carrying boundless killing intent.

The two hadn't even exchanged blows, yet the energy they generated was already so profound; this level of cultivation had indeed reached the pinnacle of martial arts.

The 'Sword of Chess' drew an arc of unparalleled beauty, embodying the ultimate principles of heaven and earth. Following the most mysterious and profound trajectory, it thrust out without any frills, meeting the slowly descending 'Heavenly Blade,' which seemed utterly powerless to meet.

To the onlookers, the speed of the sword and blade appeared indescribably slow, as if deliberately deliberately so.

Those among the spectators whose cultivation had reached a certain level understood: this seemingly simple and unremarkable sword and blade strike contained power and speed far exceeding human limits. It was not something that could be blocked by mere effort.

Time seemed to stretch on for an eternity before the sword tip finally collided with the blade.

"Boom!"

At the same time, lightning flashed, and a thunderclap struck from the clear sky, like a long-brewing thunderstorm, instantly filling the heavens and earth. The massive lightning bolt struck the point where the sword and blade clashed.

Affected by the thunder and the blinding lightning, everyone's eyes were blinded and their ears deafened.

A moment later, the crowd, their sight and hearing restored, looked towards the center of the stone platform and were instantly dumbfounded.

The center of the platform had collapsed, creating a large crater about ten feet in diameter, blasted out by the heavenly lightning, a scene of utter devastation.

As the dust settled, wisps of smoke lingered. The 'Heavenly Blade' and 'Yi Sword,' broken in two, lay quietly in the crater, while Song Que and Fu Cailin were nowhere to be seen.

Even more horrifying was that a bottomless black hole had appeared out of thin air at the spot where the swords had clashed, slowly shrinking and disappearing.

The thousands of people in the arena were completely stunned, all they could do was stare blankly at the black hole that was slowly vanishing into nothingness.

"Phew! Are we really not going to say goodbye? Won't Xun'er blame us?"

Atop the Bright Moon Tower, a thousand feet away from the training ground, a handsome young man stood tall, letting out a long sigh after witnessing the heavenly lightning strike.

"It's not like we're parting forever, let's go!"

The young woman behind the man laughed and tugged at his ear. The two figures sped away like light.

"Hey, Song kid, you actually 'went' without me lifting a finger, very good! Very good!"

Half a mile outside Song Family Mountain City, a hunched and lewd figure floated dozens of feet in the air, his eyes glowing with a pale green, eerie light. He stared intently at the spot where the lightning struck half a mile away, muttering to himself in a cold voice that was completely incongruous with his short and thin figure.

"Yuan kid is still not simple! But there's no point in staying here any longer. Those 'trash' in the Central Plains are enough to keep you busy!"

The man muttered to himself again.

After speaking, he turned and disappeared into the distance like a ghost. The gradually disappearing thin figure became increasingly imposing, indescribably strange. Anyone who witnessed this scene would be shocked on the spot.

On the grand training ground of the mountain city, many were still stunned by the sudden and bizarre phenomenon.

"Brother Song, you've finally achieved your 'Heavenly Dao'!"

A plain-looking old woman in a simple gray robe murmured from the crowd. She then turned and left, a single tear sliding down her cheek, tracing a graceful arc in the air, refracting iridescent light before instantly dissolving into the dust.

"Father!"

"Master!"

Several cries of grief rang out. Song Yuzhi and the two sisters, Fu Junzhuo and Fu Junyu, rushed to the broken sword and knelt, weeping bitterly.

Fu Junqiang trembled violently, her face deathly pale, her eyes unfocused, fine beads of sweat forming on her smooth forehead. After a single, soft call, she collapsed onto Shan Meixian's fragrant shoulder, too weak to move again.

Yuan Yueze and the Song family rushed over to comfort her.

"This...this is 'Shattering the Void'? I actually witnessed 'Shattering the Void' in my lifetime?"

"The two masters must have ascended to immortality by now, right?"

"That's for sure! We must also cultivate diligently and strive to reach that level as soon as possible!"

"You? In your next life!"

"But they have attained 'Heavenly Dao,' yet their families and children are weeping for them. Is 'Heavenly Dao' truly heartless?"

The spectators, influenced by the three women's mournful cries, gradually came to their senses. Looking at Fu Junqiang, who seemed to have lost all life, a cacophony of voices erupted in the training ground. Some expressed admiration, some sighed, some sympathized, some were puzzled...

"Brother Shidao, today's battle will surely be remembered for eternity! Senior 'Heavenly Blade' and Master Fu must have ascended to the Immortal Realm, fulfilling their life's purpose. We should be happy for them."

Li Shimin led the way with several of his men, offering Song Shidao words of comfort with an understanding expression.

"Does 'Heaven's Way' mean giving up everything? If so, I'd rather stop practicing martial arts!"

Song Shidao stared at the pair of swords on the ground, his face blank, muttering to himself like an old monk who had seen through ten thousand years of vicissitudes.

"Brother Shidao, there's no need to be so sad. Please accept my condolences! Miss Song's delicate body won't be able to withstand this!"

Li Shimin, ignoring Song Shidao's lack of attention, spoke earnestly.

"What the Prince of Qin says is reasonable! But we can all understand Miss Song's feelings. On the contrary, Young Master Yuan, aren't you sad?"

Dugu Ce and the other envoys from various forces had also gathered around, giving the expressionless Yuan Yueze a malicious glance, a sinister glint in their eyes, and asked.

"Xiao Ze, do you really think your father has become an immortal? Aren't you sad? My little sister will have no father to love her anymore!"

Upon hearing Dugu Ce's words, Song Shidao turned his gaze to the emotionless Yuan Yueze and asked with slight agitation.

"Zhizhi still has me. Father-in-law has become an immortal; we should be happy!"

Yuan Yueze said without looking at Song Shidao, with an inscrutable expression.

"Nonsense! What good is becoming an immortal after losing our father? Can you understand the pain we children feel? I truly misjudged him!"

The usually gentle and refined Song Shidao suddenly lost his temper in front of everyone, cursing wildly.

"Second brother, I understand your feelings, but what do you mean by that?"

Yuan Yueze's tone also turned cold.

"Father loves you! What could I say? But how have you repaid him?"

Song Shidao was already extremely agitated, his body trembling violently.

The others were quick-witted and understood the general reason for Song Shidao's outburst: he was dissatisfied with Song Que's high regard for Yuan Yueze, and had been suppressing it until now. With Song Que gone, he could no longer bear it.

"Second brother, don't force our husband. He's not a heartless person!"

Seeing the two arguing in public, Song Yuzhi had no choice but to stand up and lower her voice.

"Stop talking! You've completely disgraced the Song Clan! Go back to your rooms!"

Song Zhi, now the highest commander in Shancheng, coldly addressed Song Shidao and Yuan Yueze with a well-hidden smug glint in his eyes. Although

Song Zhi concealed his smugness, the envoys from various factions present still noticed it. They had been focused on these individuals since Song and Yuan started arguing.

The atmosphere was extremely awkward. Song Yuzhi was the first to pull the still agitated Song Shidao away after a bow.

"Xiao Ze, today's events are truly sudden. Our elder brother has indeed attained the 'Heavenly Dao,' but he left behind these two children! Shidao's emotions are not right; you must understand him. Don't leave; Shancheng cannot do without you."

A strange glint flashed in Song Zhi's eyes as he patted Yuan Yueze's shoulder and spoke.

"Second Uncle, there's no need to comfort me. I never planned to stay in this mountain town anyway. I enjoy the life of the wild. With my father-in-law gone, the mountain town will be in your care from now on. We'll leave in a few days to live a secluded life. Don't make things difficult for my second brother; I know he must have been very agitated to lose his composure like this."

Yuan Yueze's tone was no longer cold, but rather carried a hint of desolation.

"Alas! Who would have thought things would turn out like this! Second Uncle won't force you. You should all go and rest. If this continues, Junzhuo and the other two won't be able to take it."

Song Zhi pointed to the three Fu sisters, who were still kneeling on the ground crying, and said to Yuan Yueze. Although his expression was pained, the smugness in his eyes grew stronger.

Yuan Yueze, of course, noticed the strangeness in Song Zhi's eyes. He gave him a strange look, shook his head, sighed, helped up the two women on the ground and Shan Meixian, who was holding the unconscious Fu Junqiang, and turned to leave.

Dugu Feng and Shen Luoyan both noticed the strange atmosphere in the room. Normally, they should have been happier the more chaotic the Song clan was, but hearing Yuan Yueze's desolate sigh, both women felt a pang of pity. Dugu Feng even instinctively wanted to step forward and offer a few words of comfort, but was pulled back by Dugu Ce, who gave her a fierce glare.

"I apologize for making you all laugh. Please don't take offense. Please go back and rest. I will apologize again at the banquet tonight!"

Song Zhi, seeing Yuan Yueze and the women leave without even saying goodbye to the guests, couldn't help but feel embarrassed and offered a dry laugh.

The envoys from various parties had no time to pay attention to such things; they were already busy with their own calculations.

After a few more pleasantries, some people took their leave on the spot, while others stayed to continue attending the wedding banquet.

In ancient times, wedding banquets lasted at least three days. Those who left were mostly people from the martial arts world or representatives of smaller forces. How could the envoys of the major powers leave so easily? Now was the perfect time to gather information.

Each with their own hidden agendas, they went back to rest. Song Lu, under Song Zhi's instructions, arranged for men to clean up the now-messy drill ground.

At dusk,

at Tingtao Xiaozhu (Listening to the Waves Cottage), only Yuan Yueze's family lived in the courtyard. In the artificial lake near the rockery in the east courtyard, Yuan Yueze's wives and Xiao Bei were playing in the water.

"Sister, why did your pipa playing sound so melancholic last night?"

Shan Meixian splashed a handful of water at Xiao Bei, her face full of teasing.

Xiao Bei, teased, blushed instantly, her eyes darting around as she replied, "No...no, I just happened to come across 'The Setting Sun' yesterday, and I was so captivated by the melody that I unconsciously started playing it. Surely I've disturbed your 'good time,' sister!"

Xiao Bei's response was a mix of teasing and playful banter. Shan Meixian, hearing this, was taken aback, then laughed, "Your good brother is so focused on everything he does, how could he be affected by external things! But your answer, sister, doesn't seem quite true!"

Xiao Bei, deeply influenced by ancient etiquette, couldn't bear Shan Meixian's words and dared not continue the conversation. She could only lower her head and silently wash her smooth, silky skin.

Shan Meixian whispered a few words in her ear, and Xiao Bei's face instantly turned bright red. She looked up at Shan Meixian, her expression complex, her eyes filled with gratitude and shyness.

It was early evening, just before dusk.

Yuan Yueze refused the dinner invitation sent by Song Zhi and instead slept with his wives, taking turns to caress them.

The 'battle' in the room finally ended at the end of the evening with Su Su's high-pitched, melodious moan and Yuan Yueze's roar.

The remaining women, still conscious, were too exhausted to continue, panting heavily as they savored the pleasure of their encounter.

"Husband, stop teasing us. Go see Xiao Meizi. How long have you neglected her?"

Shan Meixian gently patted Yuan Yueze's hand, which was still kneading her breasts, with her delicate, boneless hand.

"Ah?"

Yuan Yueze then remembered Xiao Bei; since returning to the mountain city, they had barely exchanged ten words.

"Meixian, you're acting like a brothel madam!"

Yuan Yueze teased, one hand held down, the other reaching for the woman's shapely buttocks.

Having her sensitive spot attacked, Shan Meixian, already powerless to fight any longer, let out a soft moan, her eyes filled with pleading: "Ugh...you're being so awful! Sister Xiao is truly heartbroken, I can feel it. Go quickly. Use your wicked tricks on her, we sisters want to sleep!"

"But sister, didn't you say today that you would let your husband 'eat' Sister Xiao in a few days?"

Susu asked curiously from the other side of Yuan Yueze.

"Did you hear what you said today?"

Shan Meixian asked, looking at Susu.

"With their cultivation level, of course they couldn't hear it. It was Zhenzhen who secretly told Susu,"

Susu laughed.

"Tonight or a few days later, it doesn't matter. Husband, go quickly!"

Shan Meixian nodded upon hearing Susu's words and then said to Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze comforted them for a while longer, and the women fell asleep contentedly. He got up alone, dressed neatly, and hurried towards Xiao Bei's room not far away.

Before reaching Xiao Bei's room, Yuan Yueze could vaguely hear heavy breathing coming from inside. Suddenly remembering the powerful and eerie aura he had felt on the training ground earlier that day, Yuan Yueze frowned, worried that Xiao Bei might be harmed, and rushed towards Xiao Bei's door.

Xiao Bei's days in the mountain city had indeed been miserable. She had no worries about food and clothing, but the emptiness and loneliness in her heart had grown stronger and stronger.

Originally, she could have simply lived a leisurely life inside the bracelet, but inexplicably, she insisted on living not far from Yuan Yueze and the other women's rooms. Night after night, she was harassed by the 'devilish sounds' of Yuan Yueze's family's revelry, and her mental state deteriorated day by day. She wanted to get away, yet her heart didn't want to leave. This contradictory state of mind, coupled with the physical urges, pushed her to the brink of collapse.

The day before her wedding, she finally agreed to meet with the Song family at Shan Meixian's suggestion. Song Que and the others were only slightly surprised; it wasn't as bad as she had imagined.

Xiao Bei understood her identity, yet her attachment to Yuan Yueze grew deeper and deeper. Although she lived with Yuan Yueze's family, to outsiders, it might not seem strange, but Xiao Bei knew best: in reality, she and Yuan Yueze's family seemed to exist in two different dimensions. Yuan Yueze reveled with numerous women every night. Xiao Bei, having listened for so long, knew perfectly well who was the most stamina, who was the weakest, whose moans were the most alluring, and whose were the most innocent.

She couldn't understand what was wrong with Yuan Yueze; upon returning to the mountain city for his upcoming wedding, he had completely forgotten his sister and the promises he had made to her. Was it 'forgetting his sister after getting a wife'? Or was it 'I'm not as charming as his wives'? As desire gradually overwhelmed reason, the dignified and virtuous Xiao Bei had become obsessed, her thinking devoid of logic.

She had attended the wedding as a witness and unexpectedly encountered her future son-in-law, Yuwen Shiji. The moment their eyes met, Xiao Bei noticed Yuwen Shiji's awkwardness, but she remained unusually natural. Her mind was filled with Yuan Yueze's image, and she could no longer calmly consider the awkward situation.

Last night was Yuan Yueze's wedding night. Xiao Bei listened quietly to the "celestial music" for over two hours. While the passion subsided, she had nowhere to vent her desires. Xiao Bei sighed softly, her slender fingers slowly reaching towards her delicate area, letting out a low moan…

She had lost count of how many times she had done this. Each time, she warned herself never to do it again, but the moment she heard the intoxicating sounds from nearby, Xiao Bei seemed under a spell, repeating the actions she later regretted.

Xiao Bei was no longer young, and it was inevitable that loneliness and the passing of her youth would stir up feelings of self-pity. But she wasn't so crazy as to offer herself willingly. Because no matter how irrational Xiao Bei was, the deeply ingrained feudalistic mindset of women couldn't be changed by just a month or two of reading.

She remained reserved and passive,

struggling against her physical instincts.

Today, Shan Meixian finally whispered in her ear, "In a few days, after the mountain city calms down, I'll have your good younger brother come and keep you company."

The meaning couldn't be clearer; as the eldest of Yuan Yueze's many wives, Shan Meixian's words carried considerable weight. Xiao Bei was extremely grateful for Shan Meixian's understanding.

After bathing tonight, the 'celestial music' from not far away started again. Xiao Bei's mood grew increasingly unbearable, but a final shred of clarity warned her: I must never do such a thing again. If my younger brother knew, he would look down on me and think I was a bad woman!

Thinking is one thing, doing is another. Two hours later, things gradually calmed down on Yuan Yueze's side, but Xiao Bei's desire grew stronger and stronger, gradually spiraling out of control.

As her slender, delicate fingers traced that garden again, Xiao Bei let out a long, satisfied sigh, then comforted herself, "This is the last time." Her

slender, white, jade-like fingers skillfully began 'working' on the most sensitive areas. Sometimes she would touch the delicate protrusion with her fingertips, sometimes she would gently probe the entrance to the murmuring peach blossom spring with two fingers. Xiao Bei's delicate body gradually trembled, and the flow of water in her secret valley became more and more turbulent.

As the movements deepened, her panting became more and more rapid, and the moans from Xiao Bei's luscious cherry lips became louder and louder. As her jade hands moved faster and faster, the feeling of emptiness and heat in her body became more and more intense. Xiao Bei felt her mouth dry and her head dizzy.

Her secret valley was already incredibly hot, and the movements of her slender hands had reached their limit, but for some reason, she was only a small step away from that familiar, ethereal ascension, that infinitely pleasurable feeling.

Her jade fingers flew, but the feeling of ultimate bliss never came. Burning with desire, Xiao Bei instinctively rolled over, from lying flat to kneeling on the bed. Her pert, round buttocks were raised high, her head pressed tightly against the sheets, and her jade hands continued to frantically 'ravage' her flower stream.

"Bang!"

"Sister!"

As the door was kicked open, Yuan Yueze rushed in with a frantic voice.

Upon seeing the scene before him, Yuan Yueze was stunned, staring at Xiao Bei as if his soul had been ripped from his body.

Xiao Bei's buttocks were facing the door, displaying the alluring forbidden area of this mature and beautiful young woman to Yuan Yueze. The mysterious, dreamlike beauty of the young woman's genitals was a patch of glossy black, with thick pubic hair forming an inverted triangle between her two plump, fair thighs, covering her slightly raised mons pubis. Her dark red, smooth labia majora were parted, revealing pink, tender labia minora and a slightly open vulva. Beyond the narrow perineum was a small, dark purple anus, like a chrysanthemum bud. Gazing upon this breathtakingly beautiful woman, her alluring figure, and the dreamlike, mature beauty of her genitals, Yuan Yueze's manhood swelled as if it were about to burst, straining against his trousers, desperately needing a gentle place to release all its pent-up energy.

At that moment, Xiao Bei's jade-like fingers were flitting about around her vulva. Her previously irrational mind was suddenly jolted awake by Yuan Yueze's arrival, like a bucket of cold water being poured over her. Xiao Bei abruptly stopped, turning her head in bewilderment to look at Yuan Yueze, who had suddenly burst through the door.

Yuan Yueze stared blankly at the beautiful scene before him: the very posture of the woman on the bed was enough to enchant any man in the world. Xiao Bei's soft, lotus-like arms, her plump, slender legs, her slightly flushed, snow-white skin, her exquisitely beautiful features, and her smooth, delicate face—all these constituted the most beautiful sight in the world, possessing a charm that could be called the 'number one weapon' of the human realm! It irresistibly draws one in.

Most alluring, of course, are the two crescent moons presented directly before Yuan Yueze's eyes, with a babbling brook and a captivating flower stream faintly visible beneath the lush grass in the center. A slender, jade-like finger, like the finishing touch on a painting, outlines a breathtakingly beautiful scene!

"Ah!"

Startled by the sudden turn of events, the naked Xiao Bei stiffened, frozen in place as if under a spell. Her large, dreamy eyes stared at Yuan Yueze in fear.

But the ecstasy she had long awaited arrived without warning! Perhaps due to shock, or perhaps due to stimulation, Xiao Bei, on the verge of ecstasy, only paused for a moment before letting out an uncontrollable scream. Her legs, which had been parted, snapped shut, her small toes curling and tensing as if in a spasm, and her already sweat-drenched body trembled violently.

The only sounds inside were Xiao Bei's rapid breathing and Yuan Yueze's heavy breathing.

Slowly calming down, Xiao Bei was utterly mortified and dared not look at Yuan Yueze again, so embarrassed she wished there was a crack in the ground she could disappear into. No matter how she imagined it, she couldn't have imagined Yuan Yueze suddenly barging in under these circumstances! She couldn't have imagined that she would actually climax in front of him, and in such a lewd position at that.

Feeling the sticky fluid from her vagina spraying onto her fingers, Xiao Bei no longer cared about anything else. She forced herself to pull herself back to the innermost part of the bed, hugging her knees, burying her weak body and head under the covers like an ostrich.

Seeing Xiao Bei huddled under the covers, trembling like a frightened bird, Yuan Yueze, gradually regaining his senses, didn't know what to do.

Concern clouded his judgment; indeed, many people of unknown origin had secretly come to the mountain city in the past few days, leading Yuan Yueze to barge in so recklessly, only to witness this 'good thing' before him. In fact, if he had used his brain even a little, he would have understood why the sounds coming from Xiao Bei's room were coming from.

While Yuan Yueze was pondering, Xiao Bei's heart was in turmoil: "It's over! My image in my little brother's eyes is completely ruined. He once said he loved my refined, ladylike demeanor, but my behavior just now was nothing like that! I was clearly a slut! Sister Meixian had planned to get closer to him again in a few days, but today she uncontrollably did those shameful things again, and he caught her red-handed! It's all my fault for not being calm, for being blinded by lust! It's all my own fault! I've ruined such a good relationship!"

Xiao Bei huddled under the covers, feeling increasingly miserable and hating herself, and began to sob softly.

Yuan Yueze, still lost in thought, heard the crying and quickly composed himself. He went to the bedside, reaching out to pull down the sheet to expose Xiao Bei's head. Xiao Bei felt utterly humiliated and unable to face Yuan Yueze, so she clung tightly to the blanket, refusing to let him succeed.

"Sister, you've suffered so much. It's all my fault for neglecting you,"

Yuan Yueze said, seeing her crying harder and harder, he pulled her into his arms, blanket and all, to comfort her.

"If you don't show your face, I'm leaving, and we'll no longer be siblings!"

Yuan Yueze threatened, but Xiao Bei remained huddled under the blanket, still sobbing.

"No!"

Xiao Bei instinctively poked her head out from under the blanket and cried out.

But all she saw was Yuan Yueze's gentle smile. She immediately realized she'd been tricked, her shyness returning, and she tried to shrink back under the blanket.

Yuan Yueze wouldn't let her succeed. He pulled her into his arms forcefully and pressed his lips against her fragrant cherry lips.

At this point, words were useless; action was the most effective.

Before Xiao Bei could react, she only offered a few token pushes before helplessly yielding to Yuan Yueze's advances, her tongue entwined with his.

Inhale and exhale, exhale and inhale. After a while, Xiao Bei was lost in his tenderness, her arms actively climbing onto Yuan Yueze's head and neck, responding to his passionate kisses.

Their back-and-forth tongue battle was enchanting and lingering. Yuan Yueze's hands began to roam freely over the beauty's delicate body. Xiao Bei was already naked, and now, immersed in Yuan Yueze's presence, he easily pulled back the blanket, revealing her voluptuous, alabaster-like body. Her full, perky breasts leaped out like two white doves, the small, pale purple nipples, set against her creamy skin, appearing exceptionally beautiful like ripe grapes.

"!"

Feeling a chill, Xiao Bei trembled, opened her beautiful eyes that seemed to drip with tears, lowered her flushed face, and tried to push Yuan Yueze away.

"What are you doing? Do you hate me?"

Yuan Yueze frowned.

Xiao Bei was already heartbroken, and upon hearing this, tears welled up again, but fearing that Yuan Yueze would misunderstand, she could only say miserably, "Sister is a bad woman, you've seen it all, don't pay attention to sister anymore."

"What good woman, bad woman! That's just a normal physiological need! I didn't look down on you because of that! On the contrary, you're being too reserved. You'll give me one answer today: marry me or sever all ties from now on?"

Yuan Yueze knew that Xiao Bei was deeply influenced by ancient etiquette, and if he didn't get straight to the point, she wouldn't dare to express her feelings.

Yuan Yueze's words were utterly devastating. Xiao Bei never expected him to say something like this, and her expression shifted between light and shadow.

"Then I will leave Song Family Mountain City tomorrow. Please return, young master,"

Xiao Bei said after a long pause. Her tone was devoid of any shyness, as if she were heartbroken.

Yuan Yueze was even more surprised that Xiao Bei could be so stubborn. He simply stared at her blankly.

Xiao Bei was born into a noble family and was forcibly instilled with various aristocratic etiquettes from a young age. As an adult, she became the mother of a nation, and the complex rituals, laws, and doctrines were deeply ingrained in her. She dared not easily accept Yuan Yueze because the struggle between her true self and her ego was too intense; she often lost her way.

"But I love you, sister. If you want me to let you go, then find a man you trust to pick you up. I'll feel at ease then,"

Yuan Yueze could only continue to comfort her. Xiao

Bei's emotions had gradually calmed down, and she understood Yuan Yueze's feelings all too well. Moreover, she also harbored deep affection for him. Standing between the two was nothing more than the feudal ethics ingrained in Xiao Bei's mind over the decades.

"But sister is a bad woman, how can a virtuous woman be like sister just now... just now..."

Xiao Bei stammered in a low voice, not daring to raise her head.

Hearing her say this, Yuan Yueze knew that he had a chance.

"If sister had a man by her side right now, how could she do such a thing? The human body is a strange thing, sometimes it can't be controlled by reason."

Yuan Yueze put his arm around her and smiled.

"But..."

Although Xiao Bei breathed a sigh of relief, she was still uneasy.

"If this wedding didn't involve Zhizhi and the others' families, I would definitely marry sister as well. But don't worry, I still have a beloved woman who hasn't been married yet, how about we hold a grand wedding for you all next time?"

Yuan Yueze added.

"You should know that sister doesn't care about those things..."

Xiao Bei looked up and met Yuan Yueze's gaze, and said.

“I know you’ve enjoyed all the riches and honors. I’m saying this because I don’t want you to have any worries. A troubled mind can ruin a person’s life! From now on, you just need to enjoy a free and easy life.”

Yuan Yueze kissed her cheek.

“But, little brother, you really won’t look down on me? I was just… just now, so embarrassing…”

Xiao Bei whispered.

Stubborn as she was, Yuan Yueze had already said so much, and Xiao Bei was afraid that if she made a mistake, she would really lose this man. Her conflicted feelings made her feel both open and reserved.

“Now that you have me, you can leave everything to me. From now on, let our family share everything for you. Don’t keep things bottled up inside and ruin your life.”

Yuan Yueze chuckled and pressed his lips against hers again. Xiao

Bei’s heart fluttered with excitement, but before she could speak again, his tongue had already broken through her teeth.

Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of happiness welled up in Xiao Bei's heart. The earlier conflict, the etiquette she had been taught since childhood, all vanished the moment his tongue entered her mouth.

Happiness was that simple.

Her mind went blank, and Xiao Bei instinctively only knew to cooperate with Yuan Yueze's gentleness.

When Xiao Bei regained her senses, she found herself mysteriously awakened, dreamlike, her tender valley already moist and open, and her eager 'little Ze' was ready to 'ignite'!

"Little brother, you must cherish your sister..."

Her tender area was incredibly sensitive, and she could naturally feel the size of 'little Ze'. Xiao Bei had only ever been intimate with one man, Yang Guang, and how could Yang Guang's 'endowment' compare to Yuan Yueze's! Xiao Bei stammered.

"What did you call me?"

Seeing that Xiao Bei still didn't change her address, Yuan Yueze became mischievous, and his 'little Ze' began to rub wildly at the entrance.

"Ugh..."

Xiao Bei couldn't bear the stimulation. She arched her back, tilted her head back, and trembled again, having climaxed once more!

"Oh dear! How embarrassing! Why did it come so quickly this time?"

After her body convulsed for a while, Xiao Bei covered her flushed face with her jade hands in embarrassment. She sighed inwardly.

"I'm coming! Don't be nervous, sister!"

Her secret place was already overflowing. Although Yuan Yueze had enough 'endowment', he easily pushed open the two tender 'mountain gates' and thrust into the narrow, muddy path. His huge member was swallowed up little by little by her flower path. The inner walls of her flower path were smooth and tender, warmly embracing his huge member. The body of a mature young woman was so wonderful, far beyond what an inexperienced virgin could compare to. Yuan Yueze's engorged member was fully inserted, as if it had found its home, feeling incredibly comfortable. Her flower path was soft and smooth, the thousands of folds of flesh warm and inviting, the soft, warm core deep inside seemingly enveloping the tip of his penis, causing Yuan Yueze to groan with pleasure.

Xiao Bei let out a soft moan as she was filled, a familiar yet strange sense of fullness washing over her, like an electric shock spreading through her entire body, making her feel incredibly comfortable, far more so than she had been 'self-soothing' for so many days. She was deeply intoxicated by it, her eyes slightly closed, her gaze hazy, her mind blank.

With each of Yuan Yueze's fierce thrusts, Xiao Bei's small mouth opened slightly, and one captivating moan after another escaped her lips. Her soul felt as if it had left her body, experiencing a blissful sensation.

Cherry lips, jade peaks, and flower stream—all three were simultaneously subjected to a fierce attack, wave after wave of long-awaited pleasure washing over her. Even Xiao Bei, long deprived of pleasure, couldn't withstand it. Instinctively,

she twisted her body to match Yuan Yueze's movements, her loud and melodious moans echoing throughout the room. Young girls have their purity, and young women have their maturity. The myriad charms and undeniable femininity of Xiao Bei's mature body captivated Yuan Yueze. She was like a jar of aged wine; you had to learn to savor it, otherwise you would never understand her allure, the sensuality and charm unique to women of her age.

Yuan Yueze embraced her full buttocks, his lower abdomen thrusting against her plump, snowy bottom. His long spear rapidly pumped in and out of her tight, slippery flower path, each thrust striking the soft, warm core deep within her. Her labia minora, like vibrant petals, fluttered with Yuan Yueze's thrusts. Yuan Yueze freed one hand and stroked the small, budding clitoris, his fingers lightly massaging it with the lustful fluid flowing from her vulva. Xiao Bei's eyes were glazed, her face flushed, her long legs tightly wrapped around Yuan Yueze's waist, twisting her body, swaying her full hips, moaning ecstatically.

Looking at the former Empress Dowager's smooth, fair skin and her full, healthy figure beneath him, Yuan Yueze felt an overwhelming sense of pleasure. Seeing a beautiful woman was a pleasure, seeing a naked beauty was an even greater pleasure, especially one of the Empress Dowager's caliber, a rare and precious sight. Her firm, round breasts, her slender, supple waist—despite having given birth, her abdomen was completely free of excess fat, smooth and radiant like a virgin's—her full, pert buttocks, her long, shapely legs, and the thick, soft pubic hair between them, the smooth, tender petals, all possessed an irresistible allure.

The pleasure Yuan Yueze brought to Xiao Bei was unlike anything she had ever experienced. She moaned ecstatically, the sounds like the most beautiful music in the world, utterly intoxicating. Her body writhed, her hair becoming increasingly disheveled, her full breasts swaying uncontrollably with her movements.

Seeing her flushed face, glazed eyes, panting heavily, and covered in fragrant sweat, Yuan Yueze lifted her up, changing her position to woman on top, his penis penetrating deeper into her core. Xiao Bei trembled violently, stroking her body hundreds of times, then straddled Yuan Yueze, twisting her plump, white buttocks, allowing his massive member to fully penetrate her, the tip grinding vigorously against her clitoris. Their moans and gasps of pleasure mingled, filling the room with a vibrant, passionate atmosphere. A stream of colorless, transparent fluid slowly flowed from deep within her body, making their lower bodies and the sheets slippery.

Xiao Bei's flower path tightly enveloped the scalding hot member, the petals seemingly alive, gripping and powerfully stroking the shaft. Pleasure rapidly spread throughout her body; Yuan Yueze trembled, the fiery member sending tingling, electric sensations through his spine.

Suddenly, a surge of heat welled up deep within Xiao Bei's flower path, powerfully stimulating the member. Simultaneously, she increased the speed of her thrusts, her moans growing louder. After a dozen or so thrusts, she let out a long moan, a sound that was hard to decipher as to whether it was pain or pleasure, and slumped down, her body trembling uncontrollably. Her vaginal walls and petals contracted powerfully, releasing a gush of heat, which then continued to suckle at the tip. After

an unknown amount of time, Xiao Bei calmed down from her first true orgasm, her heightened emotions gradually subsiding. She lay languidly on Yuan Yueze, gazing at him intently for a long time before gently kissing his handsome face, her eyes filled with tenderness. Her feelings for Yuan Yueze were similar to Shan Meixian's; beyond romantic love, there was an added layer of special affection, like a sister's love for a younger brother or a mother's love for a child. Now, nestled in Yuan Yueze's arms like a little bird, her face flushed with shyness, all traces of her earlier wantonness remained. Yuan Yueze's hot, hard member was still inside her, her delicate petals and the still occasionally twitching walls of her vagina still gripping it.

Xiao Bei knew Yuan Yueze's prowess, and having let go herself, she wanted to experience that blissful, ecstatic feeling again. After only a brief rest, they resumed their battle.

After the fifth high-pitched scream, the room returned to silence, save for Xiao Bei's heavy, rapid breathing.

“Little brother, sister… is really useless. Will you… blame… sister?”

Xiao Bei had no strength left; even breathing was a struggle for her. Glancing at the still powerful, erect, and glaring 'Little Ze' out of the corner of her eye, Xiao Bei, trying to calm her heavy breathing, spoke shyly.

“I don’t blame you. Actually, only Mei Xian and Yu Zhen at home can make me climax on their own! Sister is quite good.”

Yuan Yueze lay on her flushed body, grinding his teeth against the protrusion on her breast, and chuckled.

“That… is good…”

Xiao Bei seemed numb from the intense pleasure, unresponsive to Yuan Yueze’s bites. She managed to utter three words before falling asleep.

Yuan Yueze could only give a helpless bitter smile, pressing down on the still-powerful 'Little Ze,' pulling the blanket over Xiao Bei, embracing her, and falling into a deep sleep.

Midnight, Song Family Mountain City VIP Villa.

"Hasn't he returned yet?"

Li Shimin asked from inside the house, his tone slightly anxious.

"Your Highness, please be patient. Perhaps the 'Heavenly Blade' incident today has led them to increase the number of sentries. Our spies will not be discovered,"

another voice said.

"Let's hope so. We're leaving at dawn, and if we don't gather any information, wouldn't our trip be in vain?"

Li Shimin said again.

"Knock knock!"

Less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, a crisp, short knock sounded at the door.

The door opened, and a dark figure darted in.

"How is it?"

Li Shimin's joy was fleeting as he asked.

"Reporting to Your Highness, I have fulfilled my mission! I learned that after the banquet, the drunken Song Shidao returned and indeed cursed Yuan Yueze, so he could only vent his anger on his men!"

The man in black stood and bowed respectfully to Li Shimin.

"And what about Song Zhi and Song Lu?"

another person asked.

"Song Lu only knows about his philandering with his concubine. But perhaps 'a happy occasion makes one feel elated,' because after embracing his concubine and indulging in unrestrained behavior, Song Lu let slip that his words were: 'My second brother and I have endured this for over thirty years…' Afterwards, his concubine pressed him for details, and Song Lu, seemingly realizing his slip, scolded her a few times, and then there was no more useful information,"

the man in black continued.

"As for Song Zhi, when I went there, I found three figures hiding in different locations upstairs, eavesdropping. They must have been sent by other forces. Over an hour, Song Jingang, Shen Luoyan, Dugu Ce, Yuwen Shiji, and Fu Qian met with Song Zhi in turn. The content of their discussion was…"

The man in black spoke eloquently for a full quarter of an hour.

"Are you sure Song Zhi didn't notice someone eavesdropping?"

another person outside Li Shimin's room asked.

"Your Excellency, I am certain. Every visitor asked this question, and Song Zhi told them the room's walls were made of special soundproof iron plates. But he forgot that there's always someone better, and my 'ears that can't be blocked by a mere iron plate'!"

the man in black replied confidently.

"Alright, you may leave now. You've worked hard. Collect five taels of gold when you return to Chang'an!"

Li Shimin nodded calmly to the man in black.

"Thank you, Your Highness! I will repay you with my life!"

the man in black kowtowed joyfully.

"Don't keep talking about death. We are subordinates, but also friends. You must live well, or Shimin will become a sinner." Li Shimin stepped forward to help the man in black up and smiled. The man in black was so moved that he didn't know what to say, only nodding vigorously: "Your Highness is so kind! Liu Shang is willing to die for Your Highness to repay your kindness!" Li Shimin smiled and nodded, and the man in black

bowed and withdrew. "What does Wuji think?" Li Shimin asked another person. "Wuji, you guessed correctly. All these groups are after Luoyang! The most noteworthy are of course the Wagang Army and the Dugu Clan. Once they share a common goal, they can cooperate from within and without. But why does their conversation with Song Zhi give the impression that they are enemies?" The person called 'Wuji' pondered. "That's hard to say. Could it be that they are deliberately putting on this act? You must know that the Song Clan is located in the south. Although everyone wants a piece of Luoyang, it won't have much of an impact if the Song Clan doesn't get it. But if the various forces in the north go to war, the losses will be substantial..." Li Shimin said. "Wuji, what roles do you think Song Shidao and Yuan Yueze will play respectively?" Li Shimin continued. "Judging from today's events, it seems that Yuan Yueze and Song Shidao's previous close relationship was all an act. 'Heavenly Blade' was able to 'shatter the void' and leave today, finally releasing Song Shidao's suppressed anger. Just imagine, in such a large family, Song Que would actually think of passing it on to a son-in-law instead of his only son! Wuji believes that Song Que never intended to pass the position of clan leader to Song Shidao. As the saying goes, 'No one knows a son better than his father,' and people in the martial arts world know Song Shidao very well, let alone 'Heavenly Blade' being his own father. The Song clan will have no future under Song Shidao's leadership. As for Yuan Yueze, forgive Wuji's ignorance, but I really can't see through him. In the past two days, every time Wuji looks at him, he seems like a different person, yet his eyes are clear and transparent, unlike a hypocrite. Of course, there is another possibility: his cunning is terrifyingly deep. His break with Song Shidao was probably destined long ago," the other person analyzed. "Shimin is also worried that his appearance will disrupt all our plans. This man's existence is far too dangerous; he is the greatest variable in the world. If he really does retire to the mountains as he says, that would be for the best," Li Shimin sighed. "Wuji thinks that's impossible? He looks to be only around twenty years old, the prime of life. Who would be foolish enough to retire to the mountains?" the other person chimed in. "That's exactly what Shimin is worried about! Alas! If only this man were my Li family's son-in-law! Xiuning is in no way inferior to Miss Song! In fact, she might even be more capable!" Li Shimin said. "Hearing what the Prince of Qin has said, Wuji has a plan!" the other person said after a moment of contemplation. "Oh? Wuji, please speak," Li Shimin said with admiration in his eyes. The next day, the sun was high in the sky. Xiao Bei slowly opened his eyes, lazily stretched, and found the light outside the window exceptionally comfortable, instantly dispelling his gloomy mood. Remembering that it might be due to last night's affair, two blushes crept onto Xiao Bei's pretty face again. Turning around, she saw that she was alone on the bed; Yuan Yueze was nowhere to be seen. Xiao Bei felt a pang of sadness: Was he only there to comfort her last night? And this morning he went to be with his wives? Once this feeling of loss started, it was hard to stop. As Xiao Bei thought about it, she felt sorry for herself, and tears welled up again. "Sister, what's wrong?" As Xiao Bei was wiping away her tears, she heard Yuan Yueze's voice. Looking in the direction of the voice, she saw Yuan Yueze carrying a jade plate into the room. On the plate was a small bowl of steaming porridge and several small dishes of side dishes, the aroma of which made one's mouth water. "What are you daydreaming about?" Yuan Yueze saw Xiao Bei wiping away her tears, and then suddenly looking happy when she saw him enter. He was puzzled. After putting down the jade plate, he sat down on the bed, put his arm around her, and asked. "Little brother, I thought you didn't want me anymore..." Xiao Bei, embraced by Yuan Yueze, burst into tears again. "What nonsense are you talking about? We're family now! How can I feel at ease if you act like this!" Yuan Yueze sighed, seeing Xiao Bei's anxious state. "When I woke up and you weren't there, I was afraid you were just trying to appease me last night, that's why I'm like this." Xiao Bei felt a surge of sweetness in her heart upon seeing Yuan Yueze's worried expression, and scolded him playfully. "I'll say it again, we're family, you're my wife, change your tune! If you dare to think anything like that again, I'll beat you!" Yuan Yueze frowned and smiled wryly, giving Xiao Bei's plump buttocks a hard slap. "Ugh..." Struck in her sensitive spot, Xiao Bei groaned and collapsed into Yuan Yueze's arms. Hearing his words, her unease gradually subsided. "Come on, you were exhausted last night, you almost collapsed. I got up and cooked some porridge and stir-fried a few side dishes for you. Get dressed first and then eat."

Yuan Yueze released Xiao Bei and laughed.

Xiao Bei, blushing, slowly dressed. Seeing she hadn't fully recovered, Yuan Yueze fed her spoonful by spoonful.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's kindness, Xiao Bei felt guilty for doubting him. Feeling her lover's tenderness, her face beamed with a radiant smile. Simple happiness descended upon her, making Xiao Bei feel slightly dizzy.

"Husband...husband, please don't blame me. I'm afraid of losing you,"

Xiao Bei finally changed her address, shyly lowering her head and speaking hesitantly.

"Finally changed your address? I understand. People in love are easily insecure. I'm clumsy with words, so I can only express myself through actions,"

Yuan Yueze playfully pinched her nose and laughed heartily.

Xiao Bei blushed and continued drinking her porridge.

"I have something to say, but I don't know if I should,"

Xiao Bei said after a long period of intimate banter and teasing.

“Sister, just speak your mind, why be so polite?”

Yuan Yueze looked at her curiously.

“You…you still call me sister? Just call me by my name!”

Xiao Bei said feigned annoyance.

“Then I’ll call you Bei’er? That’s such an intimate way to address you, I like it!”

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly.

“Husband, have you ever heard the saying, ‘A minor hermit lives in the wilderness, a major hermit lives in the city’?”

Xiao Bei rolled her eyes at Yuan Yueze, seemingly very satisfied with the address, and said.

“Oh dear, don’t use such literary language. Your husband knows you are a talented woman, both beautiful and intelligent. Let’s keep it simple.”

Yuan Yueze’s eyes flashed with a sly smile as he spoke.

“I’m not that good. What I mean is, husband, you pursue freedom and ease, why only focus on the ‘form’ and not the ‘spirit’? You know, that’s killing two birds with one stone!”

Xiao Bei’s face flushed again from the praise, and she said with a hint of annoyance.

"Firstly, tempering one's character in a bustling city, amidst diverse social circles, is far superior to 'living in seclusion.' Secondly, since you are to assist the Emperor, 'entering the world' is essential. Forgive my rudeness, but my husband, you haven't truly 'entered the world' yet. From 'renouncing the world' to 'entering the world,' and from 'entering the world' back to 'renouncing the world,' this path, I believe, is the most suitable for my husband."

"It will also greatly benefit my martial arts cultivation! But do you know you're not the first person to tell me about 'great seclusion in the city'?"

Yuan Yueze nodded and smiled.

"Then who was the first to tell my husband?"

Xiao Bei asked curiously.

Yuan Yueze smiled mysteriously at her, his gaze turning to the window.

In the small garden not far away, hundreds of flowers bloomed, vibrant and beautiful, vying for attention.

Chapter 033 Hidden Dragon Enters

the Sea North of Mangshan Mountain, south of Yique, left of Chan and right of Jian, controlled by three rivers, fortified by four passes.

The Imperial City of Luoyang, known as the "Eastern Capital," contains the Ziwei Palace.

In ancient times, superstition was prevalent,

especially among the imperial family and nobility. Despite the allure of Chang'an and Yangzhou, Luoyang, as a millennium-old imperial capital, could not compare. Since ancient times, the imperial family has valued celestial phenomena and the concept of harmony between heaven and man. Ancient people divided the visible stars into three enclosures, surrounded by the Twenty-Eight Mansions. The Ziwei Enclosure, located at the zenith, was the center of all the constellations. The North Star remained stationary, while the other stars revolved around it, just as the people revolved around the emperor. Therefore, the area where the imperial palace was located was called the "Celestial Region."

Luoyang's Ziwei City was the residence of the Heavenly Emperor Taiyi, located in the center of the five palaces, also known as the "Central Palace." To its south was the so-called "Southern Palace," called the "Taiwei City." During the Sui Dynasty, the Luoyang palace was called the Ziwei Palace, and the imperial city to its south was called the Taiwei City. Luoyang was divided into northern and southern parts.

Inside the luxurious study of the Ziwei Palace, Dugu Feng, the patriarch of the Dugu clan, stood by the window, leisurely admiring the view below.

"Father, I have finished compiling the latest intelligence; please take a look."

A knock sounded at the door. With Dugu Feng's permission, Dugu Ce entered, holding a scroll. Dugu

Feng nodded approvingly and began to peruse the scroll, his expression shifting several times as it unfolded.

"Ce'er, you've worked hard."

Having finished reading, Dugu Feng put down the scroll and sighed softly.

"Father, is there anything amiss?"

Dugu Ce asked cautiously, observing Dugu Feng

's expression. "Don't you understand what troubles your father has?"

Dugu Feng seemed to harbor a lingering dissatisfaction with his son, his words tinged with coldness.

"I believe Father has three worries. The first is about the safety of the family, the second is about Feng'er, and the third is about Yuan Yueze."

Dugu Ce said cautiously.

"Then tell me in detail."

Dugu Feng nodded slightly.

"First, the world has been in turmoil this past year. Various forces are vying for territory and wealth, and some smaller powers have already been eroded. Now, the remaining forces will begin an even more brutal struggle. The elimination of any one side will drastically rewrite the course of history. Leaving aside the South for now, let's just talk about the North. Since ancient times, the ultimate core of the struggle for power has been the Yellow River basin, and Luoyang is the core of the core. Now, there is the Tang Dynasty in the West, Dou Jiande in the North, Li Mi in the East, and Xiao Xian in the South. In addition, many hidden Jianghu forces and distant forces beyond our reach seem to be stirring. If the situation in Luoyang changes, things will be unpredictable. As the head of the clan, Father, you must worry about the safety and survival of the family, and you must have many worries."

"Now, the wolves are going to great lengths for a piece of meat, and the forces in the East and West are the most troublesome."

"The Li Tang dynasty in the west boasted Prince Qin, Li Shimin, known as the 'Invincible General.' He was a man of both talent and virtue, and the Tiance Mansion under his leadership was teeming with talent, truly deserving the description of 'a cloud of fierce generals and a rain of strategists.' This demonstrates his charisma and ability to win people's hearts. In terms of literature, let's focus on one person who had the greatest influence on him: Fang Xuanling. Although Fang Xuanling was not skilled in martial arts, he possessed exceptional insight. When Li Shimin led his army into Guanzhong, Fang Xuanling came to Weibei to pay homage and was immediately appointed as a military advisor. All official documents, military orders, and reports were handled by Fang Xuanling. Furthermore, he was most adept at strategizing for battle..." Their work, including the procurement of equipment, provisions, and machinery, was carried out in an orderly manner. Although they didn't achieve victory on the battlefield, they played a crucial role in the overall success or failure. As for martial prowess, it was too numerous to mention. Within the Li clan itself, the three brothers Li Shentong and Li Shimin were undoubtedly the most skilled. However, their true strength came from various experts affiliated with the Li family, numbering about a dozen. These included figures like Changsun Wuji, Pang Yu, Yuchi Jingde, and Luo Shixin. With such a wealth of talent, coupled with their invincible "Black Armor Cavalry" and their covert alliances with foreign tribes, they truly deserved to be called the largest force in the north.

"The Wagang Army in the East, though lacking the aristocratic status of the Li Tang dynasty, is not to be underestimated. Li Mi is indeed a formidable figure, and the Wagang Army, after eliminating Zhai Rang, is only stronger! He has countless talented subordinates, including Shen Luoyan, Xu Shiji, Zu Junyan, Shan Xiongxin, Bing Yuanzhen, Cheng Zhijie, and many other civil and military officials—none of whom are easy to deal with. Li Mi had previously begun mobilizing provisions and troops, ordering General Bing Yuanzhen to lead troops to Luokou, Cheng Zhijie to Jinyong City, and Shan Xiongxin to guard Heyang. At first glance, it seemed he was preparing to advance on Yanshi, but in reality, Li Mi intended to use the Yellow River as a natural barrier to the south, defend the Taihang Mountains to the north, and connect with Liyang to the east, combining defense with offense. Even with enemies surrounding him from both sides, he dared not allow anyone to act rashly. He also had his sights set on Luoyang."

"Secondly, Feng'er's stubbornness. I'm almost certain that Feng'er has feelings for that Yuan man, otherwise why would she seem like a completely different person after returning from Lingnan? Although Feng'er is the eldest daughter of the family and has a fiery and lively personality, she has never been ambiguous when it comes to matters of principle. I'm not jealous of Yuan Yueze at all; the family always comes first to me. Feng'er would rather stay indoors every day and silently resist Father's will, which shows that her feelings for Yuan Yueze are far from ordinary."

Dugu Ce glanced at Dugu Feng, who was listening intently, and said with righteous indignation.

"Thirdly, there's Yuan Yueze. If I'm not mistaken, this man will be the biggest anomaly in the final battle for Luoyang, and even in the struggle for supremacy. I've pondered everything about him, and even tried to get information from Feng'er, but I still can't see through him. After the 'world-shaking battle' between Lingnan Tiandao and the Yijian Master, he disappeared from the public eye again. Yet, just three months ago, he came to Luoyang and even bought a small house in the city, seemingly intending to settle down here! His arrival has a terrifyingly powerful deterrent effect on all forces inside and outside the city! What's puzzling is that, apart from attending a banquet at Wang Shichong's invitation, he lives a simple life, enjoying himself with the common people, and is also charitable. Whenever I think about it deeply, my mind becomes involuntarily confused."

When Dugu Ce spoke of Yuan Yueze, the ruthlessness in his eyes was no longer concealed.

"Are you still resentful and angry about Yun Yuzhen?"

Dugu Feng's eyes turned cold as he glanced at Dugu Ce.

"No...no! How could I be so resentful about that kind of woman! I'm worried that she might affect Father's important plans."

Dugu Ce, caught off guard, hurriedly tried to cover up his thoughts.

After Song Que and Fu Cailin vanished into thin air, various forces used all their resources to probe the Song Clan's internal weaknesses. Dugu Ce even stayed in the mountain city for half a month. He happened to encounter Yun Yuzhen and Yuan Yueze. At the wedding, the identities of the eleven brides were not fully known to outsiders. At that time, everyone only knew the Song family's young lady, the three Fu sisters, the three Shan sisters, Shang Xiuxun, and Susu.

When he met Yun Yuzhen again, Dugu Ce was also surprised by her tremendous changes. But what followed was a deep sense of jealousy. He was jealous that Yun Yuzhen had become like a fairy under his care, and jealous that Yuan Yueze could win Yun Yuzhen's heart. He could tell from Yun Yuzhen's tender gaze that her body and soul belonged to Yuan Yueze.

What infuriated him even more was the contempt in Yun Yuzhen's eyes when she saw him, a look that would shatter any man's pride. Yuan Yueze, on the other hand, didn't even glance at him, only exchanging greetings with Dugu Feng.

For Dugu Ce, a man who only knew how to manipulate emotions and whose primary goal was possession, the fact that the women he had slept with had given their bodies and souls to other men was the most intolerable thing. He had known before that his relationship with Yun Yuzhen had started as a transaction, but after obtaining her body, the resulting desire to conquer made him desperately ponder how to win her heart. Now, there was no longer any chance. How could he not be filled with jealousy and anger?

Seeing Dugu Feng, who was by his side, display a girlish, coquettish demeanor that she never showed to any other man when she saw Yuan Yueze only fueled Dugu Ce's rage. His jealousy of Yuan Yueze had risen to an unimaginable level.

"I don't care what you're thinking, but Yuan Yueze's arrival in Luoyang at this time, seemingly to settle down, is definitely not for any ordinary reason! I'm worried that he's involved in some kind of scheme with Wang Shichong, and even more worried that he's here to seize the initiative for the Song clan!"

Dugu Feng's words interrupted Dugu Ce's wild thoughts.

"Although I can't see through him either, Father, these two worries are probably unnecessary. First of all, our spies listened carefully to the entire banquet Yuan Yueze attended with Wang Shichong. They only talked about romantic matters. Although Wang Shichong repeatedly invited Yuan Yueze and tested him, Yuan Yueze answered fluently, and the meaning was clear: he would never participate in any of Wang Shichong's plans. I'm also a little curious; when Yuan Yueze was in Lingnan, he was sometimes arrogant, sometimes gentle, and sometimes indifferent. But none of that matters; knowing his relationship with Wang Shichong is enough."

"As for whether he is the vanguard of the Song Clan coming to the north, I am not so sure. The Song Clan has remained inactive for the past year. Father should have just seen the intelligence I compiled. Over the past year, the Song Clan has gradually split into two factions: Song Zhi's faction advocates war, and Song Shidao's faction advocates peace. Song Zhi has endured for many years and finally became the leader of the clan. He will naturally strive to realize his ideals. As for Song Shidao, his reputation in the martial arts world is known to almost everyone. After Song Que suddenly disappeared, he seemed to have lost all motivation, which shows how much he values family ties. In the half month I spent with him, I only felt that his spirits were becoming more and more decadent. He only knew how to drink and find women. When drunk, he spoke the truth. On the day he was drunk, he even told me personally: 'I have felt bored and disgusted with this kind of restrictive lifestyle for many years.' I am sure that the pain caused by the loss of a loved one was not faked. Therefore, the split of the Song Clan cannot be fake."

"The conflict between Yuan Yueze and Song Shidao stemmed from their differing ideologies. Yuan Yueze ultimately chose to retreat into seclusion, while Song Shidao chose to indulge in sensual pleasures and become despondent. Yuan Yueze's settlement in Luoyang does seem somewhat strange and puzzling, but it's not that significant!"

Dugu Ce explained.

"Once enemies are formed, how difficult will it be to make friends again!"

Dugu Feng frowned, recalling how the spies sent by the Dugu clan to investigate Yuan Yueze's residence over the past three months had either died or been injured, and how the Dugu clan had eventually dared not send anyone to harass Yuan Yueze anymore.

In truth, as a warlord in a chaotic era, willing to sacrifice everything for power, Dugu Feng still very much wanted to befriend Yuan Yueze. Although only a portion of the Wagang Army and Dugu Feng had truly witnessed Yuan Yueze's skills, Dugu Feng vaguely felt that Yuan Yueze's true strength might be even more terrifying! In this era that revered martial prowess and respected the strong, the ability to befriend a peerless master was incredibly attractive to anyone.

But now, Dugu Ba has been tormented to the point of resembling a dried-up corpse, and for the past year, he hasn't uttered a single word. Even when tormented by those five beams of energy, he remains completely numb. Dugu Feng, of course, knows Dugu Ba's likes and dislikes. Would he offend Yuan Yueze for Dugu Ba's life or death? What a joke! What Dugu Feng can't let go of now is the family's reputation.

"You can go out now. I need to think about some things,"

Dugu Feng sighed.

Hearing that Dugu Feng seemed to admire Yuan Yueze, Dugu Ce felt a surge of hatred, but dared not show it. He bowed and awkwardly left the study. In

the south of Luoyang, in a poor residential area,

there was a small to medium-sized courtyard house, as ordinary as could be.

The further away from the city center, the sparser the houses became.

Yuan Yueze sat comfortably on a bench, Fu Junzhuo lying peacefully in his arms, her long, soft breaths indicating that she had fallen asleep.

Looking at the invitation on the table in front of him, Yuan Yueze felt a headache coming on.

"What are you thinking about, my husband? Why such a strange expression? Can I share your worries?"

Wei Zhenzhen floated in lightly through the window like a butterfly, landing beside Yuan Yueze and smiling.

"I'm wondering whether I should go by myself or take you all with me,"

Yuan Yueze said, looking up.

Wei Zhenzhen laughed, "We're not going. The sisters are all busy."

"Alright, then I'll go by myself. By the way, why are you back so soon? How is Xiuxun doing?"

Yuan Yueze nodded and asked again.

"Xiuxun has been busy for a long time but can't figure it out. But my husband shouldn't worry. Although Wanjing and the other two are mischievous, Sister Junyu is always calm and collected. Nothing serious should happen,"

Wei Zhenzhen comforted him.

After their wedding, Yuan Yueze and his family left Lingnan and lived in seclusion for a while before moving to Luoyang at the suggestion of Shan Meixian and Xiao Bei. Yuan Yueze's appearance, though low-key, still attracted the attention of various forces. He began to integrate into the secular world with the concept of 'great seclusion in the city,' and although the changes over the months weren't obvious, he had gained some experience and could now handle cunning people with equal skill.

The three young girls, Shan Wanjing, Shan Ruyin, and Fu Junqiang, couldn't stand it anymore and suggested a trip overseas a month ago. Yuan Yueze was somewhat reluctant, but he didn't want their personalities to be suppressed. Fu Junyu, having read books from later generations, was also very interested in travel. So the four girls left home to travel. Yuan Yueze wasn't worried about their safety, because even if there were formidable forces secretly watching their family, they wouldn't dare to confront them directly. Yuan Yueze was worried that with their naive and impulsive nature, if they were exploited, it would be a terrible situation.

The world is dangerous, but the human heart is even more so.

"The most terrifying thing in the world is not invincible power, but the human heart."

The first half of this saying was spoken by Yun Jizi before Yuan Yueze entered the world, and the second half was written in a note Zhu Yuyan left for him a year ago when she left without saying goodbye.

As he personally immersed himself in the secular world, experiencing the various mindsets, joys, and sorrows of the common people and nobles around him, Yuan Yueze's understanding of this saying deepened day by day.

Especially among the bureaucrats and nobles, the situation of prioritizing profit above all else, the deceit and intrigue, initially made Yuan Yueze very uncomfortable. However, as he gradually interacted with them, playing word games and manipulating situations, and when he calmed down and asked himself if his heart had been affected by these things, Yuan Yueze increasingly realized the profound philosophy contained in 'great seclusion in the world'.

For the past few months, spies had been coming to cause trouble every day, of course, all operating in secret. Fu Junzhuo's methods were absolutely ruthless. With Shan Meixian's support, she had already dislocated countless arms and legs. In the past few days, no one who didn't want to live dared to secretly inquire anymore.

"Sharing happiness is better than enjoying it alone."

Yuan Yueze only truly understood the meaning of this saying after he came into contact with the lives of ordinary people.

Life seemed mundane, yet it brought immense comfort and ease. Compared to the life within the bracelet, it felt much more real.

Until one day, he received an invitation from Wang Shichong, delivered by Wang Tong.

"Wang Shichong is such a good actor. Luckily, on the day Yang Guang died, only Meixian and a few others were seen by Wang Shichong. Otherwise, I would have been afraid that his venomous eyes would discover something!"

Wei Zhenzhen recalled attending Wang Shichong's banquet when she first arrived in Luoyang. Wang Shichong appeared foolish, but his eyes would frequently glance at Yuan Yueze, Susu, and Wei Zhenzhen, his expression completely different, as if he could see right through them.

Thinking of this, Wei Zhenzhen felt a chill.

"Luoyang is the most important strategic location for Second Brother's pacification of the Central Plains. We must not be careless."

Afraid of waking the beauty in his arms, Yuan Yueze gently pulled Wei Zhenzhen closer and gave her a passionate kiss.

"Mmm..."

Yuan Yueze had already thoroughly explored every sensitive spot on Wei Zhenzhen's body. After just one exchange, Wei Zhenzhen was lost in pleasure, only able to moan softly.

"No...no, my sisters will laugh at me again if they see this."

Wei Zhenzhen was so disoriented from the kiss that she gasped for breath after their lips parted, and scolded Yuan Yueze playfully.

"Who would come to see? It's just Jun Zhuo and you here now,"

Yuan Yueze chuckled softly.

Ironically, after Shang Xiuxun's wedding, she began to comprehend the "Tianyan Gua" with unstoppable momentum, while the other women were preparing to assist the Emperor Star, diligently studying various books. Su Su, in particular, had changed dramatically, even showing signs of developing into a debater, her tongue eloquent and persuasive. This amazed the whole family.

After laughing, Yuan Yueze's lust was aroused again, and with a soft cry from Wei Zhenzhen, he kissed her cherry lips again.

Aroused, Wei Zhenzhen forgot everything, only responding with soft moans, her slender waist twisting back and forth, cooperating with the strange hands on her breasts, trying to obtain greater pleasure.

As if sensing the movement behind her head, nestled against her thigh, or perhaps hearing familiar sensual music, Fu Junzhuo groggily opened her eyes.

"Pfft!"

Seeing Yuan Yueze and Wei Zhenzhen passionately kissing, Wei Zhenzhen's upper body completely exposed, Fu Junzhuo burst out laughing.

The two stopped, and Fu Junzhuo smiled teasingly. Her jade-like hand, index and middle fingers swiftly brushed against the rosy nipples of Wei Zhenzhen's full breasts, gently pinching them, and teasingly said, "Husband and Zhenzhen are going to indulge in daytime lust again, aren't they?"

This kind of thing was already commonplace for Yuan Yueze and the other women; the pleasures of the marital bedroom had gradually become a subject of academic discussion for them.

Wei Zhenzhen, though brimming with spring passion, no matter how accustomed she was to Yuan Yueze's absurdities, her shy and timid nature was deeply ingrained. Startled awake by Fu Junzhuo's voice, Wei Zhenzhen's already flushed face became even more radiant. Sensing a slight chill, she hadn't had time to cover herself before Fu Junzhuo pinched her sensitive area. The unusual stimulation sent a pleading look through Wei Zhenzhen's large, watery eyes: "Sister, please spare me..."

Fu Junzhuo had only intended to tease her, and seeing her plead, she loosened her grip by two fingers. But Wei Zhenzhen's hands then attacked again, and before she could react, her breasts were firmly grasped and squeezed and manipulated.

Due to the advantages of their physical bodies and internal energy cultivation, the Yuan Yueze family always wore the lightest and simplest clothing, thin and easily aroused by external force. Fu Junzhuo, still somewhat numb from waking up, immediately grabbed Wei Zhenzhen in return, and the two women began to playfully wrestle.

After kneading and squeezing each other for a while, they finally stopped. Looking at the two panting women, Yuan Yueze laughed heartily.

Amidst the two women's shy resistance, the three embraced on the spot, and intoxicating 'celestial music' gradually filled the air, utterly absurd.

"Husband, there's something I've never dared to tell you, for fear you'd blame me,"

the two women said, panting after their lovemaking, nestled tightly in Yuan Yueze's arms, their faces filled with satisfaction. Fu Junzhuo, nestled against Yuan Yueze's chest, suddenly looked up and spoke, her voice hesitant, her eyes filled with a hint of guilt.

"As long as Junzhuo doesn't do anything harmful to others for her own benefit, I won't blame you for anything. You should all understand that,"

Yuan Yueze comforted her. He didn't believe his wives would do anything harmful to others for their own benefit.

"How could I do such a thing? I only secretly passed on the 'Concentration Technique' to Xiao Zhong and Xiao Ling last year,"

Fu Junzhuo whispered.

Yuan Yueze was also taken aback upon hearing this. No wonder the Twin Dragons had been thriving over the past year; it turned out that Fu Junzhuo had secretly passed on the "Concentration Technique" to them.

The "Concentration Technique" was truly miraculous. When Yuan Yueze passed this technique on to Song Que, Song Que not only suppressed his injuries but also broke through to the "Forget the Blade" realm within half a month. Just from this alone, one could imagine the extraordinary nature of this technique.

In the mountain city, Yuan Yueze hadn't had much interaction with the Twin Dragons. The two of them were also very interested in the mountain city and took their leave after the wedding.

“My husband, blame me if you must. Actually, I not only have feelings of love for them, but also a sense of guilt. Because I didn’t die as described in the book, and those who covet the ‘Yang Gong Treasure’ dare not provoke you, my husband, they can only go after those two boys. Those two boys are indeed very talented, but I think it is because of my appearance that they are being hunted down everywhere. Passing on some skills to them will help them protect themselves.”

Fu Junzhuo said softly when she saw Yuan Yueze thinking.

"I don't blame you. With the help of the 'Concentration Technique,' those two boys' cultivation should improve even faster. I understand your intentions. Whether you dragged them down or they dragged you down, I can't say for sure. Anyway, don't blame yourself anymore,"

Yuan Yueze comforted her after thinking for a moment.

"Talent alone isn't enough for them. They haven't been learning martial arts for very long, and the book says they had various fortuitous encounters later on. The 'Evil Emperor's Relic' and the 'He Shi Bi' both greatly promoted their cultivation. Now that the 'Evil Emperor's Relic' is in my husband's hands, let's consider it compensation if you pass on the 'Concentration Technique' to them, sister,"

Wei Zhenzhen added.

Yuan Yueze understood the two women's feelings for the twin dragons and nodded.

Now that the twin dragons had some skills and made a name for themselves, Yuan Yueze was no longer worried about them bothering him, and he became absurd again.

In the imperial city, a quiet bamboo house faintly exuded the mixed scent of medicine and sandalwood.

The room was simply furnished with bamboo tables and chairs, a screen, and a bed.

"You must keep a close eye on him. He's the same Ba'er from four years ago, your own uncle. He's in this state because of the person who ruined your peace of mind!"

Outside the bamboo house, an old woman stood at the window, dressed in aristocratic attire. Looking at the emaciated, frail old man sitting on the bed inside, eyes closed, counting prayer beads, his lips barely moving, two streams of tears flowed from her half-closed eyelids as she coldly spoke to the silent girl beside her.

The girl looked at the man inside, who resembled a dead man, her expression complex, unsure how to respond.

"In your heart, which is more important, family or love? That man already has more than ten wives and concubines, none of them are inferior to you! Yet you're so stubborn. You truly disappoint me!"

the old woman sighed sadly. Then, she said nothing more and turned to leave.

The young girl seemed to have made up her mind, and was about to speak when a voice, seemingly having seen through the vicissitudes of life and emotions, came from inside the small building: "Is that Mother? Come in and sit down!"

The old woman, who had turned away as if her heart had died, immediately turned around upon hearing the voice from inside the building, her face beaming with undisguised joy. She quickly walked to the front of the building, pushed open the door, and entered. The young girl hurriedly followed behind the old woman.

"Ba'er, your brain isn't broken after all! You scared your mother to death! You haven't said a word for over a year. After that old monk 'Jingwu' came, you stopped looking at everyone. Did he say something to you? Mother will stand up for you, don't be afraid!"

The old woman was clearly overjoyed, and her words began to become somewhat incoherent.

"Mother and Feng'er, please sit down. It's been over a year since we last met. Feng'er has grown into a young lady."

The man on the bed remained still, slowly opened his eyes, and smiled at the young girl.

The smile struck the young girl as something strange, for it contained an immense peace and compassion, yet her eyes were unfocused, lifeless, yet tinged with a tender love for life.

The girl knew the man all too well; given his character and temperament, how could she not be shocked to see such an expression?

"Child, you've suffered these past few years. Mother swears to avenge you. You must persevere; Mother will find a way to heal you!"

The old woman, also noticing the man's strange behavior, comforted him.

"You misunderstand. I harbor no hatred for him whatsoever; on the contrary, I feel an indescribable gratitude towards him. If there is anything in this world I cannot let go of, it is my deep remorse for the crimes I committed in the past,"

the man said, his eyes opening and closing briefly.

"What are you saying? Don't you recognize your mother? You can even abandon your family? Your mother is nearing her death; can you really let go of that?"

The old woman's voice quickened.

"Nothing is better than retreating to cultivate oneself; originally there is no proof, nor is there rest. The bright moon of Bodhi hangs high by the window, and the pure lotus is deeply planted in this turbid world. You are attached to appearances; everything in this mortal world, there is coming and going, birth and death. My mother, I have long remembered you in my heart,"

the man said slowly.

"You! Your mother is right in front of you, yet you don't call me 'Mother'?"

the old woman said angrily, then coughed violently.

"The past year has been the most fulfilling year of my life. In a few days, I will go to 'Tiande Temple' to shave my head, and spend the rest of my life begging for the mercy of the world and Buddha for the sins I committed in the past,"

the man continued.

The old woman was so angry that she was about to faint. The young girl gently patted her back to help her calm down.

The old woman was agitated, and no matter what she said, the man on the bed remained unresponsive, like an old monk in meditation.

There was no point in continuing, and the old woman, supported by the young girl, walked out of the attic.

"Did you see that? A perfectly healthy person! Tortured to the point of despair!"

The old woman said harshly to the girl after leaving the house, "Don't you understand? The hatred between us is irreconcilable!"

"But, I think Uncle looks very natural now, and it suits him. Granny should know

what kind of person Uncle used to be..." The girl said firmly, as if remembering something.

"My son, how could I not know his nature? But he is my son of the Dugu family, and I am the one who disciplines him if he makes a mistake! What right do outsiders have to discipline him?"

The old woman was known for her fierce protectiveness, and she said sternly.

"But even Young Master Yuan's wife was insulted by Uncle Ba. If it were Feng'er, she might have killed her on the spot."

The girl retorted without backing down.

"Fine! Fine! You've grown wings, and Granny can't control you anymore! All these years of pampering you have been for nothing! Why am I so unlucky! Waaah..."

The old woman became emotional and cried in a hoarse voice.

“It was Feng’er’s fault… Granny, please don’t cry. It’s bad for your health. Feng’er will listen to you, okay?”

Tears welled up in the girl’s eyes as she softly comforted her.

“Alright! That’s the kind of child my Dugu family has to have. Granny will go and talk to your father first. Don’t worry, how could Granny ever harm you?”

The old woman was in a good mood, her tears stopped, and she smiled directly at the girl.

The girl sighed inwardly and helped the old woman back to her bedroom to rest.

Three days later, in the Luoyang Imperial Palace.

The leaders of the Dugu clan sat around a table, listening to You Chuhong’s account.

“That’s roughly how it is. Ba’er has been tortured for several hours every day. Perhaps becoming a monk is the best outcome for him.”

You Chuhong took a sip of tea and said to everyone.

“We must avenge Uncle Ba! The Yuan family’s arrogant entry into Luoyang is a perfect opportunity!”

Dugu Ce said angrily, whether out of sadness for Dugu Ba or his own jealousy.

“We’ve lost almost half of the assassins we’ve trained for over a decade. Those who came back alive all said they saw ghosts; no one even lifted a finger before their limbs were cut off. If this continues, aren’t we sacrificing the greater good for a petty grudge?”

Dugu Feng looked coldly at Dugu Ce.

“Feng’er is right. If we can maintain a good relationship with this person, it won’t do our family any harm,”

You Chuhong interjected.

Dugu Feng, who had been sitting expressionless to the side, suddenly looked strange. You Chuhong's protectiveness was well-known; just days ago, she had cried out that she would never forgive Yuan Yueze. How could she abandon her hatred for the sake of the family today? Was it genuine or just an act?

"I see that my sister has feelings for that Yuan Yueze. This must not continue. How can we take revenge if we do?"

Dugu Ce suddenly said.

Dugu Feng remained motionless, as if in a trance, not even glancing at him.

"Feng'er, tell your father the truth. Do you have feelings for that Yuan fellow?"

Dugu Feng said seriously.

"You've been acting strangely for over a year. Ce'er mentioned it, but I didn't quite believe it. No matter how I ask you, you won't speak. If you admit it, I won't restrict you anymore. You can pursue your happiness as you please."

Seeing that his daughter still didn't say anything, Dugu Feng spoke again.

"Father, are you telling the truth?"

Dugu Feng's expression suddenly changed, and her joy was written all over her beautiful face.

A sinister glint flashed in Dugu Ce's eyes.

"You're still my daughter, your grandmother's granddaughter. We know Ba Di's character better than anyone. It's his good fortune that Yuan Yueze didn't kill him. Now that he's attained enlightenment, it's a perfect ending. No parent wants to see their child marry someone they don't like." Dugu Feng

stroked his daughter's head and smiled.

His words were truly touching.

Dugu Feng, beaming with joy, nestled in Dugu Feng's arms.

Strangely, the leaders of the Dugu Clan, who had always hated Yuan Yueze, no longer harbored their former animosity.

Was this politics?

Dugu Feng was overjoyed. After being cooped up at home for almost a year, she could finally go out again.

Recalling Yuan Yueze's gentle smile and the subtle affection in his eyes last year in Lingnan, Dugu Feng couldn't help but feel shy.

Walking down the street, she found out Yuan Yueze's address and rushed over.

Seeing the mansion in the distance, Dugu Feng suddenly stopped in her tracks: How should I go in? What should I say once I'm inside? How can I face him?

Dugu Feng began to hesitate. Her usually shrewd and worldly mind had become incredibly dulled after love struck. All she could do now was stare blankly at the mansion with its tightly closed gates in the distance.

"Isn't this Feng'er? Why are you standing here in a daze?"

A melodious, ethereal female voice rang in her ears.

Chapter 034 The Art of Flute

Playing the Transcendental Realm Dugu Feng, lost in thought, turned her head to look at the voice.

A figure draped in a white gauze, slender and graceful, with a straight waist and exquisite curves, stood beside her. Her beautiful face, as lovely as a gentle rain in a secluded mountain, held a faint smile with a touch of warmth. The serene and elegant demeanor mixed with an extraordinary noble and holy aura made Dugu Feng unforgettable for the rest of her life.

"Your Majesty...Empress."

Dugu Feng didn't know how to begin, so she greeted her first.

"Why are you so distant after just one year?"

The woman beside her spoke in a sweet and elegant voice, her tone teasing.

Dugu Feng was immediately embarrassed.

During her half-month stay in Lingnan last year, Dugu Feng had become quite familiar with Yuan Yueze's wives. After she learned the identities of each woman, what surprised her the most was not the Song Clan's young lady, whom the martial arts world was closely observing, or the daughter of the Flying Horse Ranch. Rather, it was Empress Xiao Bei, the former Empress of the Sui Dynasty who had been 'the Empress' for nearly twenty years.

When she first met Xiao Bei, Dugu Feng was only slightly stunned. She didn't understand how Xiao Bei had become Yuan Yueze's sister, let alone how she had become the witness at a wedding. Song Que was, after all, of noble birth and the head of a clan. Although Xiao Bei's identity was no longer important with the death of Yang Guang and the fall of the Sui Dynasty, her long-standing prestige made her a force to be reckoned with. However, when Dugu Feng saw the five elders seated at the head of the table, none of them showed any unusual reaction.

Four days after Yuan Yueze's wedding, Dugu Feng was dragged by Song Yuzhi to 'Tingtao Xiaozhu' as a guest, where she saw Xiao Bei again. At this time, Xiao Bei seemed like a completely different person; her appearance and temperament had changed considerably. A thought flashed through Dugu Feng's mind: Xiao Bei must have had an affair with Yuan Yueze. Because the Xiao Bei before her had changed so drastically, especially that complex, otherworldly temperament, which was remarkably similar to Yuan Yueze's eleven wives.

"He really knows how to do whatever he wants!"

Dugu Feng sighed inwardly. Then she remembered that there was a mother and daughter in Yuan Yueze's family, and she felt relieved. Lost in thought

again, Dugu Feng vaguely heard someone calling her, and quickly came back to her senses.

"Your Majesty... Sister, are you calling me?"

Dugu Feng remembered that Xiao Bei had forced her to change her address that day, and quickly changed her form of address.

"Why do you seem so absent-minded? What are you daydreaming about?"

Xiao Bei looked at her curiously.

"N-nothing... I just came here to enjoy the scenery..."

Dugu Feng stammered, how could she dare say she came to see Yuan Yueze!

"What scenery is worth seeing here?"

What kind of occasion hadn't Xiao Bei seen? Seeing Dugu Feng's expression, she inferred her thoughts, smiled slightly, and turned her gaze to their family's residence not far away, speaking with a hint of teasing.

Upon seeing her expression, Dugu Feng became even more shy: "Feng'er hasn't left the house for a year, and having heard that my sisters have come to live in Luoyang, I came out today to visit them."

"Feng'er must want to see someone else, right? I don't have that much charm!"

Seeing her embarrassment, Xiao Bei found it amusing and teased her.

The former "Empress Dowager" was particularly witty when she teased people. Although Dugu Feng was usually fiery and active, she had a guilty conscience and dared not continue talking to Xiao Bei. She could only lower her head and remain silent.

"Alright, your young master Yuan is thinking of you too. If he weren't afraid of putting you in a difficult position, he would have secretly gone to the palace to meet you long ago. Let's go in."

Xiao Bei stopped teasing and took Dugu Feng's hand, leading her towards the courtyard.

"Young master Yuan would be thinking of me? How could that be? His wife is far superior to her in terms of looks and temperament."

Dugu Feng's mind raced as she was led by Xiao Bei, all sorts of thoughts popping into her head. Her expression shifted between joy and gloom.

Fortunately, Xiao Bei was walking in front of her. Otherwise, if he had seen this scene, who knows what other teasing words he might have said.

"Light fur coat and long sword, a spirited horse and a wild song. Loyal heart and righteous courage, a magnificent landscape. What a wandering swordsman, daring to stand shoulder to shoulder with emperors. Tenderness and iron will, a promise worth a thousand pieces of gold. Before and after life, stirring up waves. What a magnificent figure, rich as clouds, what can you do to me? The flash of the sword is like a lament, like a song. A heart full of blood cannot exhaust the hero's true nature, two feet have shattered the vast desert and long river, three sighs, sighs, sighs, only for home and country, people from all directions sing

the song of heroic spirit." The two women entered the courtyard and heard Yuan Yueze's deep, magnetic voice echoing in the courtyard. The style, melody and rhythm were very different from the songs of this era. The bold and unrestrained lyrics were enough to make anyone fall in love.

Xiao Bei was already used to Yuan Yueze's singing. She pulled Dugu Feng, who was still in a daze and seemed to be intoxicated by the song, and quickly entered the room.

In the room, Yuan Yueze sat cross-legged on the floor, holding a guitar, his eyes closed, his body swaying slightly, seemingly still immersed in the music. Beside him, Susu lay on a long wicker chair, resting with her eyes closed, a half-open book resting against her chest, rising and falling with her long, gentle breaths. Her ethereal beauty was untouched by worldly makeup, as natural as towering mountains, her exquisitely beautiful lines revealed.

At this moment, Dugu Feng had only one thought: if anything in this world is eternal, then this scene before her was the only answer.

"Ah! Miss Dugu, why are you here with Bei'er? It's been so long!"

Yuan Yueze, after a moment of reverie, opened his eyes and saw Dugu Feng and Xiao Bei already seated at the small table. He quickly put down his guitar and spoke.

"You have the nerve to say that! If we were assassins, wouldn't you and Susu be in trouble?"

Xiao Bei scolded, giving Yuan Yueze a reproachful look and laughing.

As mentioned before, Yuan Yueze is exceptionally engrossed in whatever he does. While others struggle to achieve a state of complete absorption in any field, he can easily reach this level in almost any area he enjoys, such as music, martial arts, or cooking.

This state of mind is admirable, but its drawback is equally obvious: his vigilance drops remarkably low.

"Why has Miss Dugu come today? Has your family been giving you trouble?"

Yuan Yueze simply smiled at Xiao Bei's words. Who dared to kill him? Who had the ability to kill him?

"I..."

Dugu Feng softened upon seeing Yuan Yueze's clear, deep eyes. Having entered in a daze, she hadn't expected him to ask such a question. How should she answer?

"She must have missed you, you big bad guy!"

Su Su, who had also woken up, sat up, pulled Dugu Feng closer, and giggled.

Yuan Yueze couldn't quite explain his feelings for Dugu Feng that day. He simply felt a greater fondness for the pitiful women of this era. It wasn't just romantic love; there was also a touch of pity.

"Haha! Susu, don't make things difficult for her. Look how embarrassed she is!"

Yuan Yueze saw Dugu Feng's blushing face, like a ripe apple, yet unable to articulate the reason, and immediately understood, laughing heartily.

"Feng'er has come to thank you, young master,"

Dugu Feng blurted out.

"Miss, don't be so formal. I'm two years older than you; just call me 'Big Brother' if you don't mind,"

Yuan Yueze said, surprised by her answer.

"Big...Big Brother, don't be so formal. Just call me Feng'er,"

Dugu Feng replied softly, clearly displeased with Yuan Yueze's distant form of address. Hearing his words, she was immediately delighted.

"Then why does Feng'er want to thank her husband?"

Xiao Bei asked curiously.

The feud between Yuan Yueze and the Dugu clan was well-known to those within both sides. Although Yuan Yueze's wives could all see Dugu Feng's intentions, Dugu Feng was undoubtedly caught in the middle, in the most difficult position, and likely to be the one who would decide the outcome of their relationship. Shan Meixian and Xiao Bei had discussed not taking the initiative yet, but waiting to see what the Dugu clan would do.

Now that Dugu Feng had come, Xiao Bei wanted to first ascertain whether she was there for him or for the family.

"Uncle Ba has decided to shave his head in a few days. My elder brother's punishment made him realize that his past crimes were heinous. Out of gratitude for not killing him, and to atone for his sins, he has decided to become a monk. Feng'er thinks this is the best outcome for him, so thank you for my elder brother's kindness,"

Dugu Feng said cheerfully, her tone completely unpretentious.

Yuan Yueze was ashamed upon hearing this. He was nowhere near as good as Dugu Feng made him out to be. He hadn't killed Dugu Ba because killing him would have been too easy. Only through mental torture could he inflict greater pain. Who knew it would create a monk who had achieved complete enlightenment!

Seeing Yuan Yueze's somewhat embarrassed expression, Su Su smiled and said, "There's no need for such talk. Feng'er, did you come today for the family or for yourself?"

Su Su's simple and direct question made Dugu Feng blush immediately, lowering her head and unsure how to answer.

Xiao Bei was secretly pleased, because Dugu Feng's behavior indicated that she was moved by love and had come to see Yuan Yueze. Her reason for thanking Yuan Yueze was merely a hastily made-up excuse.

"Feng'er, don't be shy. Actually, your husband also has feelings for you, but you should know the hatred between our family and yours… Your husband was afraid of putting you in a difficult position, so he hasn't made any move,"

Xiao Bei said.

Hearing Xiao Bei's words, Dugu Feng became even more shy, inwardly sighing, "Why are they all so direct?"

She was well aware of the complicated relationship between her family and Yuan Yueze's family. Xiao Bei's words had an underlying meaning, and Dugu Feng was also wondering why her elders' attitudes had changed so drastically—were they using her? But then she remembered her father's loving and dignified expression, and Dugu Feng felt it wasn't fake.

But even if he was using her, so what? How many young ladies from wealthy families in this era had the right to choose their own love? If she gained Yuan Yueze's affection, wouldn't that be perfect? But that seemed too unfair to Yuan Yueze. His clear eyes revealed his inner simplicity and gentleness; wasn't that also using him? A feeling of guilt and unease arose, and Dugu Feng's pretty face became unnatural.

"Feng'er, don't worry about anything. Your husband can't bear to part with such a beautiful woman like you!"

Su Su teased, seeing her strange expression.

Speaking of beauty, Dugu Feng immediately felt embarrassed. Yuan Yueze had twelve wives, each seemingly a celestial being descended to earth. The most popular topic of conversation in Luoyang's teahouses and taverns was his beautiful wives. Because the women always wore heavy veils, outsiders could only see their figures and eyes, naturally not daring to look too closely in the face of such sacred aura. Behind their backs, however, gossip raged—it's a man's instinct.

Dugu Feng was indeed one of the most beautiful women in Luoyang, holding her own even against the "Twin Beauties of Luoyang." But compared to Yuan Yueze's beautiful wife, Dugu Feng paled in comparison.

Having witnessed Xiao Bei's transformation, Dugu Feng had long suspected Yuan Yueze was the key. Thinking deeper, she suspected it was a secret within their boudoir. Dugu Feng had considered this more than once, and each time she thought of it, she would involuntarily blush. No matter how bold and lively she was, she was still a virgin.

"Sister is joking. How can Feng'er's beauty compare to yours? Only someone like the 'Sword Fairy' is worthy of Big Brother!"

The human tendency to compare will never disappear, and this mentality is even more pronounced in women. Thinking of the two women before her, like fairies from a painting, Dugu Feng's jealousy would erupt uncontrollably, her tone sour.

"Feng'er, have you heard about the 'Sword Fairy'?"

Yuan Yueze asked with a strange smile.

Although she couldn't understand Yuan Yueze's smile, Dugu Feng nodded: "News came from Bashu a month ago that the 'Sword Fairy,' who had been silent for over a year, appeared in Bashu, seemingly with several disciples. In Chengdu, she killed Xi Ying, one of the 'Eight Great Masters of the Demonic Sect,' known as the 'Heavenly Lord,' who had just emerged from seclusion and whose martial arts were at their peak, in less than ten moves. This became another major event that shook the martial arts world after the 'world-shaking battle' in Lingnan a year ago. It is rumored that the 'Sword Fairy' is a celestial being who descended to earth to uphold justice, sent specifically to eliminate evil people."

Dugu Feng recounted in detail.

"Pfft!"

Su Su couldn't help but burst into laughter, laughing so hard she almost fell over, completely disregarding her image.

"Does Feng'er really believe there are celestial maidens descended to earth?"

Yuan Yueze asked with a smile, seeing Dugu Feng looking at Susu with a puzzled expression.

"I've never seen one myself! I've only heard the legends. I heard that Du Fuwei and Ren Shaoming in Danyang once witnessed the 'Sword-Wielding Fairy' in action. Ren Shaoming was killed by her in just a few moves for disrespecting her beauty. It's said that the fairy's sword-wielding skills were extraordinary, and the sword seemed to have eyes, moving at her will. That's why she's known as the 'Sword-Wielding Fairy,' and now she's someone whose reputation in the martial arts world is comparable to yours! That Xi Ying must have lost his head for disrespecting the fairy."

Dugu Feng, who had loved martial arts since childhood, looked on with admiration and longing.

"Haha!"

Susu laughed until her stomach cramped.

"Why are you laughing, Sister Susu? What Feng'er said is true! Haven't you heard these rumors?"

Dugu Feng was increasingly puzzled and then asked.

"Could it be..."

Dugu Feng noticed Yuan Yueze and Xiao Bei suppressing their laughter, and her quick wit immediately kicked in. Considering the mystery surrounding Yuan Yueze's family and the beauty and demeanor of his wife, a thought suddenly occurred to her, and she exclaimed in surprise.

Yuan Yueze nodded to her, and Dugu Feng immediately covered her mouth in astonishment, her large eyes filled with surprise.

Although she had been in contact with Yuan Yueze's family for some time, she had never seen any of his wives fight. The internal energy within Yuan Yueze's family members had become increasingly powerful, far beyond the perception of ordinary experts. Furthermore, most people's attention was drawn to their beauty and charisma upon first meeting them, leaving no room for other considerations. Therefore, Dugu Feng had assumed they were at most ordinary experts.

"Stay here for now. I'll tell you what you need to know slowly; it's too much to explain in a short time,"

Xiao Bei comforted her, seeing Dugu Feng's surprised and curious expression.

With her family's indulgence, Dugu Feng was naturally happy to stay. Leaving aside the fact that she could live with this family full of mystery, the mere thought of learning about Yuan Yueze's secrets was enough to tempt her.

Four days later.

As dusk settled, in the south of Dongping City, at Yuexiu Manor.

Outside the expansive manor gates, a bustling scene of carriages and horses filled the air. Inside and outside the gates, lights shone brightly, people moved about, and laughter could be heard everywhere.

The manor's owner, Wang Tong, was a renowned scholar of his time. In terms of learning, no one in the world could surpass him; in terms of martial arts, he was also among the ranks of masters like Zhai Rang, Dou Jiande, Du Fuwei, Ouyang Xiyi, and the heads of the four powerful clans.

Wang Tong was peculiar in nature; after achieving fame at the age of thirty, he never fought with anyone. He abandoned martial arts for literature, not teaching martial arts but only gathering disciples to lecture, and he wrote extensively. What is most talked about is his imitation of the *Spring and Autumn Annals* to create the *Yuan Jing*, and his imitation of the *Analects* to create the *Zhong Shuo*, in which he declared his ambition: "I have no place in the world to go, no place to follow, only the Way."

The vast garden, spanning hundreds of acres, was adorned with lanterns, as bright as day, and a banquet of hundreds of tables was held. The guests were all wealthy and noble, creating a lively and bustling atmosphere. Across the street from the mansion's gate, a crowd of at least several hundred people, eager to watch the spectacle but unable to enter, had gathered. Before the banquet had truly begun, everyone chatted and laughed in small groups.

Inside the main hall of the mansion, the atmosphere was even more intense, with everyone excitedly discussing Shi Qingxuan's flute playing and the enigmatic Yuan Yueze, acting as if they were all experts on this man and woman.

Three people sat in four luxurious rosewood chairs on the steps, while everyone else stood to the side, further emphasizing their status and position.

The man in the middle, with his white hair and beard, possessed a commanding presence, yet his clothes were tattered. Though seated, his imposing stature and imposing stature were still apparent. The other man, dressed in a long robe, had graying temples, indicating his advanced age, but his appearance was that of a middle-aged man. He exuded a refined and elegant air, his demeanor graceful and otherworldly. Accompanying the two men was a middle-aged man who appeared to be a high-ranking official, very imposing and giving the impression of being shrewd and capable.

"Old Wang, please don't blame me, but it's truly difficult to invite Young Master Yuan. All I can do is deliver the invitation on your behalf,"

Wang Shichong

said with a smile. "To be honest, I only thought of inviting him out of curiosity. Since he agreed, he should come. Perhaps he doesn't like such lively occasions!"

Wang Tong glanced helplessly at the empty chair beside him and laughed heartily.

"Brother Yuan is quite interesting. I met him once at Brother Shichong's banquet. He is indeed a generous and unrestrained man, full of passion and integrity,"

Ouyang Xiyi laughed.

"Where is Yuan Yueze!"

A deep voice rang out, containing domineering internal energy that could be heard within a hundred feet.

Following the sound, a tall and handsome man stood on the roof ridge. Although his face was slightly long and narrow, his features were distinct, as perfect as a marble statue. His skin was smoother than a girl's, yet he did not have any effeminate air. On the contrary, his sharp eyes gave him a powerful and domineering masculine charm. He had a red cloth tied around his forehead, and under his plain blue robe was a tight-fitting yellow warrior's outfit, plus a leather vest, which made him appear even broader in shoulders and narrower in waist. A sword and a knife hung at each of his waists. He was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with an extremely imposing appearance.

Everyone in the courtyard was attracted by this man above and quietly observed him.

Hearing his domineering and arrogant tone, the three men at the table turned cold, realizing he must have come with ill intentions; good people don't come. However, all three were seasoned veterans, and their expressions changed in an instant.

Upon hearing the voice, Wang Shichong lowered his head, took a sip of tea, and as his head drooped, a strange smile appeared on his lips.

"Haha..."

A loud laugh rang out from Wang Tong's mouth: "Are you perhaps the rising star of the Turkic youth known as 'Lone Wolf' on the northern grasslands, Ba Feng Han?"

The handsome man smiled coldly, completely disregarding the gazes of the crowd, and clasped his hands, saying loudly, "That's right! I am Ba Feng Han. I came to the Central Plains a year ago with the purpose of exchanging skills with the martial arts masters of the Central Plains to improve my martial arts. I have come to the Prince's Mansion this time because I heard that the world-renowned Yuan Yueze will also be here. Therefore, please forgive my rudeness!"

"That sounds nice! Did you come to the Central Plains to escape the pursuit of the 'Martial Venerable' Bi Xuan's disciples?"

Ouyang Xiyi was very dissatisfied with Ba Feng Han's attitude and also spoke sarcastically.

"If Yuan Yueze doesn't come tonight, then I might be a little interested in you, Ouyang Xiyi."

Ba Feng Han was not angry at all, and glanced coldly at Ouyang Xiyi.

"Here he comes!"

Ouyang Xiyi, his anger rising, was about to reply when a soft, melodious voice rang out from outside the door.

Everyone turned to look, then parted like a tidal wave, clearing a large space near the door. All eyes were on the entrance, tense with anticipation.

News of Wang Tong's invitation to Yuan Yueze had practically spread throughout Dongping.

"Boss, is it Young Master Yuan?"

someone in the crowd was already excited.

"Shh, shh, keep your voice down,"

someone else said impatiently.

A purple figure slowly appeared in the doorway, tall and imposing, with crystal-clear skin and a flawless face. His composed demeanor and slightly azure eyes, like a deep, unfathomable pool, possessed a captivating, enchanting charm. His ethereal, otherworldly aura was utterly captivating. A gentle night breeze stirred, causing his long robe to billow in the wind, exuding an air of effortless elegance.

Yuan Yueze, sword in his left hand and a cardboard box in his right, ignored the stares of the crowd and walked directly to the three men on the steps. He nodded and said, "I'm late, you three have been waiting for me."

Wang Tong, seeing Yuan Yueze for the first time, was slightly taken aback by his impolite words before bursting into laughter: "Young Brother Yuan, you truly despise etiquette as Brother Xiyi said. I've humbled myself to meet such a legendary figure today. You are indeed a dragon among men, a rare talent!"

"No need for formalities. This is my gift, please accept it."

Yuan Yueze handed over the cardboard box.

Wang Tong quickly accepted it and thanked him.

Opening the box, he took out a transparent glass bottle, uncorked it, and a rich aroma of wine quickly spread out, making everyone's stomachs rumble. The crowd's attention, which had been on the glass bottle, was immediately drawn to the wine.

"You are Yuan Yueze?"

Ba Feng Han, annoyed that Yuan Yueze didn't even look at him, said coldly.

"What brings you here?"

Yuan Yueze glanced up at Ba Feng Han and said calmly.

"I, Ba Feng Han, am a martial arts fanatic. How could I let someone like you slip by? I've come today to learn from you!"

Ba Feng Han leaped down from the roof and walked a few steps to the bottom of the steps, raising his head to speak.

Yuan Yueze smiled slightly, took a few steps forward, cupped his hands, and said loudly, "Please enlighten me."

A smug look flashed in Wang Shichong's eyes.

The people in the courtyard were extremely excited: they had finally seen this legendary figure in person, and indeed, his appearance and temperament were impeccable. Regarding his strength, they had heard of his earth-shattering roar four years ago, and later there were rumors that he had lost all his power, and that he had once fought with 'Heavenly Blade'. However, very few people had actually seen him fight. Although there were rumors about him in the Wagang Army, they became more and more fantastical, with various versions of the story. Therefore, people had only been able to imagine it all along. Now, they were able to witness him fight with their own eyes, and everyone present was eagerly anticipating it.

Yuan Yueze and Ba Feng Han arrived at an open space of over fifty zhang (approximately 33 meters) cleared by the surrounding guests, arranged by Wang Tong.

Ba Feng Han looked at Yuan Yueze, who was about three zhang (approximately 10 meters) in front of him. A smile played on his lips, but his eyes flashed with a chilling light from time to time.

A strange look flashed in Yuan Yueze's eyes, and he said, "Brother Ba, you must have arrived in the Central Plains a year ago. What have you experienced during this time?"

Yuan Yueze had not been present when Ba Feng Han was talking with Wang Tong and the others, so upon hearing Yuan Yueze's words, he was taken aback for a moment before laughing, "That's right, Brother Yuan is concerned about my whereabouts. However, when I first entered the Central Plains, I was ambushed by a group of mysterious people. To recuperate, I went into seclusion for nine months."

Yuan Yueze nodded in sudden understanding, his eyes narrowed, and he extended his left hand in a gesture of invitation, saying calmly, "I see. Please make your move."

The smile on Ba Feng Han's lips suddenly vanished, and his expression turned solemn. The hands behind his back pulled up the hem of his outer robe, gripping the hilt of his sword and the handle of his knife, making it unclear whether he intended to use a knife, a sword, or both.

The instant Yuan Yueze reached out, Ba Feng Han clearly felt Yuan Yueze's aura envelop him, and Yuan Yueze's narrowed eyes seemed to see right through Ba Feng Han's every thought.

The mental pressure mounted, forcing Ba Feng Han to take the initiative, or he would be defeated before the battle even began.

"Clang!"

In an instant, Ba Feng Han's knife was drawn, transforming into a long rainbow as he launched his attack.

Yuan Yueze smiled faintly, not even glancing at Ba Feng Han's fierce blade strike. His left hand, without drawing its sword, calmly swung it.

Ba Feng Han, Wang Shichong, Wang Tong, and Ouyang Xiyi were immediately taken aback.

Yuan Yueze's simple action seemed completely illogical to them.

Because they clearly sensed that although Yuan Yueze's movement occurred after Ba Feng Han's, all four felt that the distance Yuan Yueze's sword traveled must have exceeded that of Ba Feng Han's blade when he made his move.

This meant that Yuan Yueze's sword had broken through the limitations of time, allowing him to strike first despite being behind.

This was truly bizarre, yet the feeling was incredibly real.

"Clang!"

After a clear sound, Yuan Yueze's clothes fluttered lightly a few times, and he remained motionless.

Ba Feng Han suddenly took two steps back, standing with his blade horizontally.

"Your cultivation is truly astonishing, to be able to strike first despite being behind!"

Ba Feng Han praised.

How could Yuan Yueze's cultivation have stagnated over the past year, especially after witnessing the great battle between Song Que and Fu Cailin? His gains were extraordinary.

Although Ba Feng Han admitted that he was at a disadvantage in the first move, he remained calm and composed, with a smile on his face, and his body remained stable and strong. Therefore, no one felt that he had been forced back by his opponent.

He clearly felt the pressure from Yuan Yueze's aura, and thus tried his best to overcome and shake it off.

Wang Shichong and Wang Tong exchanged glances, not only seeing the shock in each other's eyes but also the murderous intent that had arisen.

They were shocked by Yuan Yueze's abilities and also by the fact that Ba Feng Han could hold his own under Yuan Yueze's locked-on attack.

Wang Tong's murderous intent was simple: Ba Feng Han was an outsider, and if this boy wasn't eliminated, he would surely become a great threat in the future.

Wang Shichong's murderous intent was much more complex, partly targeting Ba Feng Han, but mostly targeting Yuan Yueze.

Ouyang Xiyi was extremely impressed by the exquisite sword strike Yuan Yueze had just delivered. Suddenly noticing that Wang Shichong's aura was a bit off, he glanced at him and then thoughtfully looked at Ba Feng Han. Based on his ability to judge people, he knew that this boy was a naturally ruthless and cold-blooded individual, and his cultivation was not simple either. If such a person were to commit evil, he would be the most destructive. At that moment, a murderous intent also arose in his heart.

All three hoped Yuan Yueze could defeat Ba Feng Han, as they could tell from their eyes that Yuan Yueze was far superior.

"Hmph!" Ba Feng Han

snorted coldly and launched another attack, his longsword slashing straight at Yuan Yueze's shoulder from the upper right.

Yuan Yueze felt the fierce aura emanating from the blade, his eyes suddenly flashing with divine light. He flicked his thumb against the hilt of his sword, drawing it an inch and a half from its sheath to meet the longsword. To outsiders, this sword strike appeared unremarkable, but in reality, it was a masterful feat, possessing the ability to turn the ordinary into the extraordinary.

Ba Feng Han's eyes gleamed, his feet moving with strange footwork, only a few feet apart, making it seem as if he wasn't attacking in a straight line, but constantly changing angle and direction, yet simultaneously appearing to be advancing in a straight line. This indescribable feeling gave the onlookers a headache.

Yuan Yueze smiled slightly.

Before the swords even touched, Ba Feng Han drew his sword and dodged, and at what he deemed the perfect moment, he slashed fiercely at Yuan Yueze's chest.

Seeing that the blade was about to pierce Yuan Yueze, Yuan Yueze's only option was to retreat. However, Ba Feng Han believed that, given a martial artist's pride, Yuan Yueze would never retreat. Therefore, there was only one outcome: Yuan Yueze would be struck.

Yuan Yueze indeed wouldn't retreat, but not because of any martial artist's pride.

A look of horror suddenly flashed in Wang Shichong's eyes as he watched the battle.

Yuan Yueze vanished into thin air, appearing as if emerging from the ground a few inches to Ba Feng Han's left front, not only dodging Ba Feng Han's blade but also ramming his shoulder directly into Ba Feng Han's left shoulder.

"Bang!"

Ba Feng Han was knocked back several steps, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.

"Excellent swordsmanship, excellent footwork!"

Ba Feng Han shouted, drawing his longsword. Using his strange footwork, he lunged forward, unleashing eight consecutive sword strikes, each from a different angle, with varying force, sweeping around Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze remained motionless.

He waited for Ba Feng Han to gather his sword momentum.

Sure enough, a perfectly executed sword strike, delivered midway through the Eight Swords, slashed horizontally towards Yuan Yueze.

Blade light flashed, sword energy filled the air. The onlookers were immediately struck by Ba Feng Han's power, yet puzzled as to why Yuan Yueze remained motionless. "Clang!" Yuan Yueze's long hair suddenly danced against the wind, his thumb flicking again, his longsword emerging two feet from its sheath. The hilt, like an arrow released from a bow, transformed into two long rainbows, one above and one below, meeting the attack. The clear ringing sound instantly seemed to obliterate everything in heaven and earth; even Yuan Yueze's figure became blurry. The only clear image was the half-drawn sword. Suddenly, everyone's hearts pounded, for the two streaks of lightning slowed instantly, inexplicably so. The sudden change in speed made it seem as if only vomiting blood could offer some relief. Ba Feng Han's sword light grew brighter and brighter, almost blinding. "Clang, clang!" After two crisp sounds, the surroundings returned to calm. Everyone looked towards the arena. Pale-faced, with even more blood staining his nostrils and mouth, Ba Feng Han's hands hung limply, his gaze somewhat vacant as he looked at Yuan Yueze. Yuan Yueze stood half a foot in front of Ba Feng Han, his right hand behind his back, his left hand gripping the scabbard, the half-drawn sword resting against Ba Feng Han's neck. "Go ahead!" Ba Feng Han's tone was devoid of any weakness, his gaze towards Yuan Yueze filled with unwavering determination and resolute resolve. For someone like him who made his living through martial arts, dying in battle was far better than admitting defeat. How could Yuan Yueze kill him? The person Yuan Yueze was determined to kill had to be someone with whom he had a grudge. Before Yuan Yueze could even withdraw his sword and speak, a mysterious flute melody drifted in, seemingly both near and far. The melody was extremely wondrous, unpredictable, with no fixed tune, as if it were an impromptu creation. The breath between notes, the transitions between phrases, were seamlessly conveyed through the flute's melody. Even with interruptions, the listener felt an endless, lingering, and poignant connection. The skill and mastery of the flute had truly reached the pinnacle of flute artistry. As the flute's notes soared and generous, then sank and murmured, reaching infinite heights and endless depths, everyone was captivated. Yuan Yueze gently withdrew his longsword, listening quietly. Ba Fenghan, on the other hand, seemed lost in thought, completely oblivious to his surroundings. The flute's notes, initially hesitant and fragmented, became a persistent, lingering melody, yet softening and becoming more delicate. Though filling every inch of the still, silent courtyard, it possessed an ethereal, unpredictable quality emanating from an infinite distance. The enchanting music was like a celestial melody murmuring in a mysterious, solitary realm, stirring up deep-seated pain and joy in everyone, evoking unbearable sorrows, worthy of lamentation and reflection. The xiao (vertical bamboo flute) melody shifted again, and a deeply restrained passion blossomed through the bright, clear notes, as if gently whispering the stories in everyone's heart. The magic didn't stop there; the flowers in the garden seemed moved by the xiao's sound, their buds bursting open, releasing their fragrance. Humans are not plants or trees; how could they be without feelings? The heavenly music touched the deepest emotions and thoughts within, captivating everyone. Wandering in the gentle waves of sound, regardless of their stance—enemies or friends—everyone became a part of this harmonious world of perfect harmony, without distinction. After the xiao's melody faded, no one in the hall could speak. Seeing many people around him with tears streaming down their faces, Yuan Yueze was curious. The xiao's sound was indeed heavenly, but compared to Shan Meixian's zither playing, it always seemed to lack something. Glancing at Wang Shichong, he saw that Wang Shichong, too, seemed to have been stirred by some painful past, tears streaming down his face. While Yuan Yueze was pondering, Wang Tong and Ouyang Xiyi were already calling for Shi Qingxuan to come out and meet them. "It's better not to meet than to meet. Qingxuan, following her mother's dying wish, has come to play a tune for you two. Now that this matter is settled, Qingxuan will depart." A sweet, gentle female voice, indescribable in words, entered the hall. After a pause, it continued, "Young Master Yuan, would you mind stepping aside to speak with Qingxuan?" These words immediately caused a stir in the hall; people expressed a variety of emotions, yet dared not show them. Yuan Yueze's expression was slightly strange. He glanced at Wang Shichong, who was still reminiscing about the past, nodded to Wang Tong and the other man, and flew towards the direction from which Shi Qingxuan's voice came. The silent Ba Feng Han had been moved by the flute music; his usually cold face showed a rare, subtle expression of bitterness, as if recalling unbearable past events. He recovered after a long while. Today's blow was too great for him. Disheartened and disappointed, he turned and left, his back looking incredibly lonely and desolate. "Our experiences are different, don't be discouraged. If you're interested in the future, we can fight again!" Yuan Yueze's voice, already a hundred feet away, reached Ba Feng Han's ears. Ba Feng Han paused, his eyes flashing brightly. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glanced back in the direction Yuan Yueze had disappeared, and then laughed loudly as he left. Several miles behind Yuexiu Manor, in a grove of trees. Yuan Yueze followed the sound and rushed there. He didn't need any special aura to find Shi Qingxuan; the telepathic connection between them was enough to find her. Entering the forest, a dreamlike, idyllic scene instantly filled Yuan Yueze's eyes. Under a sapphire-blue night sky, in the lush pine forest, the verdant pine branches swayed gently in the breeze. Golden moonlight filtered through every gap in the branches, softly scattering the tenderness of the moonlit night. Shi Qingxuan, beautiful as if a fairy born of heaven, sat gracefully on a tree branch, holding a jade flute as if cradled by the bright moon. Her deep, clear eyes, bright as stars, seemed to hold a thousand unspoken words, yet she knew not to whom they were spoken, as she gazed at Yuan Yueze who had entered the woods. "We meet again," Yuan Yueze said with a smile, also gazing at the beautiful woman on the treetop. "Qingxuan hasn't yet congratulated you on your wedding, young master!" Shi Qingxuan gracefully descended from the treetop like a butterfly, approaching Yuan Yueze, her beautiful eyes fixed on him, her breath sweet as orchids, her voice playful. As she gracefully approached, her long, flowing hair swaying in the breeze, and the sweet, intoxicating fragrance wafting towards him, Yuan Yueze, completely captivated, was caught off guard by her words. He awkwardly scratched his head and said, "Hehe, I always thought you preferred a secluded life. If I had known you were interested, I would have personally come to 'Youlin Xiaozhu' to fetch you for the wedding." Shi Qingxuan was also taken aback. "You seem to know everything." Very few people knew the location of Huanglong's 'Youlin Xiaozhu,' hence her comment. "I know a lot, and I don't know a lot, like your measurements," Yuan Yueze said with a wicked smile, his mind racing as he uttered such a flippant remark. "What are measurements?" Shi Qingxuan, having noticed his wicked smile, still asked curiously. Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, gesturing with his hands to his body. He wasn't bold enough to dare lay a hand on Shi Qingxuan. Seeing his gestures, Shi Qingxuan's pretty face immediately turned bright red, and she said coquettishly, "You...you actually...Qingxuan will never talk to you again." As soon as she finished speaking, both of them were stunned. Wasn't this a scene of a woman flirting with her beloved? This ambiguous atmosphere lingered between them. Shi Qingxuan became increasingly embarrassed, while Yuan Yueze took the opportunity to feast his eyes. The beautiful woman's embarrassed and shy demeanor, as fragrant as an orchid blooming after a spring rain, was truly breathtaking.

After a long while, Shi Qingxuan finally forced herself to calm down, turned around, and sat down on a nearby rock. Her beautiful, dreamlike eyes fixed on Yuan Yueze, and she slowly said, "Qingxuan came today to thank you, young master."

"Thank you for what?"

Yuan Yueze asked, somewhat puzzled.

"Thank you for your wife killing Uncle Yue's great enemy, 'Heavenly Lord' Xi Ying."

When Shi Qingxuan spoke of Yue Shan, her eyes unconsciously filled with remembrance and admiration.

"How do you know it was my wife who killed him?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

"Because I can guess! The 'Sword-Wielding Fairy' that's been rumored outside must be one of your many wives. I've personally witnessed your wife and her sword-wielding skills, and after thinking about it carefully, I understand a bit."

Shi Qingxuan smiled.

After saying this, she herself was a little puzzled: she never spoke to outsiders in such a tone, let alone to a man!

"I may have many flaws, but there's one thing I'm proud of: honesty. I won't lie to you anymore, young lady; it was indeed my wife who killed Xi Ying,"

Yuan Yueze nodded.

"But didn't your family already live in Luoyang? Why did your wife come to Sichuan?"

Shi Qingxuan seemed to admire Yuan Yueze's honesty and asked with a smile.

"They couldn't stay there any longer and wanted to travel by sea. I didn't stop them. I suppose they must have encountered that short-lived Xi Ying in Sichuan!"

Yuan Yueze laughed.

Shi Qingxuan didn't say anything more, only nodded with an appreciative expression.

Yuan Yueze was remarkably different from people of this era. Just considering his views on gender equality and mutual respect between husband and wife, it was enough to earn the admiration of women everywhere. He wouldn't restrict his lover's freedom; as long as she didn't harm anyone, she could do whatever she wanted.

Yuan Yueze suddenly asked, "Why are you performing at Elder Wang's residence, young lady? Shouldn't you have been performing around this time last year?"

According to the original story, Shi Qingxuan's appearance in Dongping was indeed last year, before Yang Guang's death. That's why Yuan Yueze asked why Ba Feng Han was there. Was it all just a coincidence?

Shi Qingxuan was taken aback, a hint of shyness and cunning flashing in her beautiful eyes. She smiled and said, "Last year, Qingxuan was traveling. When I saw Elder Wang's invitation, it was too late, so I postponed my visit for a year. But you are truly capable, knowing such trivial matters?"

Yuan Yueze couldn't explain it to her at the moment, and smiled awkwardly, "It's a long story; I'll explain it to you later."

After a moment, Shi Qingxuan sighed, "Qingxuan originally planned to give you the secret manual left by Uncle Yue as a token of gratitude, but then I thought that you are incredibly capable and don't need such things. However, I don't want to owe you a favor."

"Repaying your kindness isn't difficult; you only need to promise me one thing." Yuan

Yueze knew that Shi Qingxuan had kept her heart closed for too long, rarely revealing her feelings to outsiders, so he didn't say much and simply answered.

Shi Qingxuan seemed to have misunderstood something, and two red clouds rose from her jade-like figure. She whispered, "Then what is it? How can I answer you if I can't do it?"

Yuan Yueze was momentarily distracted by the beauty before him, then laughed loudly, "I want you to tell me not to take risks lightly, like killing those four scoundrels from the Demon Sect. If you trust me, you can leave it to me. You seem to be thinking about something else."

Hearing Yuan Yueze's concerned words, Shi Qingxuan nodded slightly, then feigned anger and said, "Do you take pleasure in embarrassing people?"

Yuan Yueze quickly apologized, "Just kidding, please don't take it to heart. Such a beautiful scene, wouldn't it be a waste not to play a tune for this wonderful time?"

"Greedy!" Shi

Qingxuan gave Yuan Yueze a playful, reproachful glance. Turning her beautiful face away, she revealed a profile of unparalleled beauty, a profile so exquisite it was almost otherworldly. She slowly raised her jade flute, her slender fingers pressing the air hole, her posture breathtakingly graceful.

The flute's melody began, and a thousand indescribable feelings spread throughout Yuan Yueze's body, a feeling akin to sitting on a cloud.

Suddenly, he realized that his surroundings had become a self-contained kingdom, an independent and closed world. Anywhere outside this kingdom's borders had nothing to do with him anymore.

Even with all his words, he couldn't describe even a fraction of the feeling and imaginative space that Shi Qingxuan's flute music evoked. The flute's melody was like a confession from the infinite depths of the soul, melodious and poignant. Completely unrestricted by any known music or clichés, it almost instinctively connected with all the moving and wondrous sounds of the world, a truly enchanting melody. Her music, crafted with divine skill, leads you into her enchanting world of sorrow. It also allows the listener to step into the forbidden realms of the soul, realms usually unattainable, or even forbidden to tread.

The melodies are ever-changing. Soaring high, they seem to emanate from beyond the heavens, faintly echoing. Subdued lows, they are like the deepest, unfathomable abyss. The transitions between notes are seamless, flawless.

Compared to the contrast of her flute playing, all words become empty and powerless. The captivating music evokes deep-seated emotions, impossible to suppress. Yuan Yueze stares at her flute solo, a surge of tenderness and admiration welling up within him. The flute music reveals the deepest bewilderment and loneliness of the beautiful woman's heart, soaring in a lost wasteland. In this vast, mysterious, and winding musical paradise, Yuan Yueze's imagination is led to boundless expansion, as if transcending the boundaries of life. The limitations of life and death seemed to prevent him from escaping the labyrinth of emotions, a situation that felt both temporary and permanent.

From the warmth of her family she had since childhood to the tragic passing of her mother, Shi Qingxuan's life was like an endless nightmare, images flashing through Yuan Yueze's mind one after another. Yuan Yueze's emotions and the sound of the flute were intertwined like masters sparring, advancing side by side, bravely venturing into the infinite depths of the jade-like woman's heart. A moving melody emerged, crystal clear like dewdrops glistening on a lotus leaf, then, as if the sky had collapsed, darkness descended, and the stars adorning the boundless sky seemed to weep blood.

Suddenly, the flute's melody shifted abruptly. The jade flute emitted a series of hoarse, low notes, its tone deliberately overflowing, producing a worn, trembling timbre, accumulating some strange, eerie power within, making one feel the suppressed emotions within her heart. The heavy pain of the illness.

The sound of the flute shifted again, sinking lower and lower, leading to a world of darkness and despair, like a nightmare from which one could not awaken, drawing one into an abyss of despair and heartbreak.

The sound of the flute suddenly became intermittent, as if it had exhausted all its strength and could no longer be controlled. The jade flute seemed to rely only on its own power, turning its remaining life into a mournful song of struggle before death.

Yuan Yueze could clearly feel his entire soul trembling with the sound of the flute, and Shi Qingxuan's heartbreaking past turned into a torrent of blood and tears with the sound of the flute.

The sound of the flute stopped at some point, and Yuan Yueze looked up at the deep starry sky.

He didn't know how much time had passed when a small, cool hand brushed across his handsome face, gently wiping away his tears. The voice trembled slightly as it said, "A real man shouldn't cry. Aren't you ashamed if word gets out?"

Yuan Yueze remained silent, letting her wipe his face, still gazing at the boundless sky.

Shi Qingxuan wasn't offended by Yuan Yueze's attitude, and sighed softly, saying, "This is the first time Qingxuan has wholeheartedly dedicated herself to another person. I don't know why, but upon seeing you, Qingxuan couldn't help but want to open her heart." "

I'm not crying for myself. Although I've never seen my parents, I've never been sad, because they owe me nothing. I saw in the flute music just now a little girl whose family was destroyed at a young age, orphaned and destitute, suffering hardships and lacking parental love, her lonely heart bleeding with tears, her voice filled with accusation."

Yuan Yueze's gaze shifted to Shi Qingxuan, his eyes filled with sorrow, and he spoke softly.

Shi Qingxuan could no longer hold back her tears; the deepest pain in her heart was triggered, surging forth like a torrent.

Yuan Yueze instinctively pulled the beautiful woman sitting beside him into his arms, gently comforting her.

There was no romantic love between them.

The woman before him was simply someone who had suffered immense emotional trauma, experiencing the true meaning of life in her own way. Others might see her as escaping, but she wasn't avoiding the world; rather, she was engaging with it. She wanted to escape the conflicts and troubles of the world, to have the most intimate contact with nature, and to experience the beauty that others had no time to appreciate.

The relationship between the two was extremely subtle. Even when Yuan Yueze was studying, he hadn't felt much for this beauty, after all, she had a happy ending.

But after seeing her with his own eyes and hearing her accusatory flute music, Yuan Yueze realized how ignorant he had been before.

Even the flood of tears eventually runs dry. Shi Qingxuan realized her lapse in composure, hurriedly pushing Yuan Yueze away and straightening up, but not daring to look up at him. She whispered, "Qingxuan has lost her composure."

"There's no such thing as losing composure or not. In this life, all we seek is freedom and ease. Cry when you want to cry, laugh when you want to laugh. Things can't always go as planned, but we should strive to have a clear conscience,"

Yuan Yueze said with a smile.

His cheerful smile and infectious energy were extraordinary.

Influenced by him, a pure smile appeared on Shi Qingxuan's jade-like face. She then tilted her head curiously and asked, "Well said. Why are you so different from others? What kind of person are you?"

"Does Qingxuan want to know about my background?"

Yuan Yueze's deep, clear eyes gleamed.

Hearing Yuan Yueze address her so intimately and naturally, Shi Qingxuan felt no strangeness whatsoever. At this moment, she finally understood why she had lost her composure whenever she saw Yuan Yueze.

The subtle spiritual connection between the two was one aspect. More importantly, it was Yuan Yueze himself. Though he seemed strange—sometimes profound, sometimes impulsive, sometimes eccentric, sometimes innocent—Shi Qingxuan, in the past year or so, always remembered Yuan Yueze most vividly for his eyes. Those eyes were pure and untainted. Some thought he was eccentric because their own complex thoughts and limited perspectives led them to view him differently. But when outsiders tried to see him with a childlike heart, they discovered that Yuan Yueze was incredibly simple. His inner self was written on his face, reflected in his gaze. This childlike innocence and carefree nature possessed an almost magical attraction and warmth, making one unconsciously treat him with the utmost sincerity.

Human curiosity is paramount. Hearing Yuan Yueze discuss his most secretive past, even Shi Qingxuan couldn't contain her curiosity. This man before her was like an inexhaustible treasure trove, shrouded in mystery.

Shi Qingxuan was taken aback for a moment, then giggled, "You can't expect me to play a tune for you as a reward after you finish telling your story."

Yuan Yueze glanced at the woods not far away and laughed loudly, "I wasn't the only one listening to your tune just now!"

A gentle breeze blew by, and under the moonlight, the trees swayed gently, casting shadows.

04-20
Chapter 035 Discussing the General Situation

Shi Qingxuan followed Yuan Yueze's gaze with a strange expression and glanced at the distant woods. She released her aura to probe, but found no human presence.

However, she didn't doubt Yuan Yueze. She knew his strength very well, especially his spiritual cultivation, which was almost omnipotent. She had also witnessed Yuan Yueze effortlessly dealing with Ba Feng Han at the Prince's mansion.

Shi Qingxuan's delicate body suddenly trembled, as if she remembered something. Yuan Yueze suddenly shouted loudly, "If you don't come out, we're leaving!"

"Hehe, you've found me again, you rascal. Can't you give way to me?"

A gentle and moving voice, seemingly both reproachful and resentful, rang out.

A white figure, as elusive as a ghost, landed beside Yuan Yueze without warning.

Wanwan!

This was the first time Shi Qingxuan had seen Wanwan, and even she, a woman of her stature, felt an unprecedented sense of awe. Wanwan's beauty was truly unique; her face possessed a pure and flawless elegance, breathtakingly beautiful, like a spirit that only appeared in the night.

Most captivating were her misty eyes, seemingly containing endless sweet dreams, expectantly awaiting your discovery. Every subtle expression of hers was so alluring, making it difficult to resist. Her graceful figure and elegant demeanor ensured her beauty was flawless.

The two women were almost equally beautiful, the difference lying solely in their aura. And it was precisely this difference in aura that was most mesmerizing.

"Do you know each other? This is Wanwan from the Yin Gui Sect, and this is Shi Qingxuan."

Yuan Yueze noticed another aura, far superior to Wanwan's, gradually fading away in the forest.

He gave a helpless wry smile and introduced the two women to each other. "Although I haven't met Sister Qingxuan before, that song you just played... I'm afraid only you in the whole world could play it!"

Wanwan flattered him directly.

Shi Qingxuan's jade-like face remained expressionless, like a snow lotus from the Tianshan Mountains

. Although she hadn't met Wanwan, she knew most things about both the righteous and the wicked, especially since her parents had once been the most outstanding people in both worlds. Seeing Shi Qingxuan's unfriendly expression, Wanwan wasn't annoyed. Her attention was entirely focused on Yuan Yueze: "My darling, have pity on me, please give me the Sacred Relic!"

Mentioning this only made things worse, as it ignited Yuan Yueze's anger.

After Yuan Yueze's family settled in Luoyang, Wanwan visited them three times, ostensibly to apologize to Shan Meixian and as a guest. Her true motives were

threefold: first, to gather information about the impending upheaval in Luoyang; second, to prepare for the battle between the demonic sect and the righteous path; and third, to uncover Yuan Yueze's secrets. Wanwan's acting skills were exceptional; in later times, she would be considered a 'Best Actress'. Yuan Yueze, a simpleton, was no match for her. He was tricked into revealing the whereabouts of the 'Evil Emperor's Relic' by Wanwan.

She then returned twice more, using various methods to force Yuan Yueze to give her the relic. Having witnessed Yuan Yueze's cultivation progress at an unimaginable speed, she abandoned her plan to fight. The shrewd little witch, realizing that Yuan Yueze wouldn't harm her or kill her, became even more brazen.

Yuan Yueze was a fool, but not everyone in his family was stupid. Shan Meixian began dealing with Wanwan, who, unable to gain any advantage over the former "Holy Maiden" of the Demonic Sect, had no choice but to give up. Seeing her put on an act as soon as she appeared today, it was clear that she had never given up her ambition for the "Evil Emperor's Relic."

Shi Qingxuan's expressionless face finally softened, and she thought to herself: The "Evil Emperor's Relic" was actually in Yuan Yueze's hands, so why didn't Master Lu tell me? They should be father-in-law and son-in-law...

Thinking about this, Shi Qingxuan began to ponder.

"Why do you want the relic so much?"

Yuan Yueze suppressed his anger and cooperated with Wanwan's performance.

"Young Master should know that the Holy Sect and the successor of Jingzhai will have a decisive battle. I don't know if my skills are enough to defeat Shi Feixuan, the worldly successor of Jingzhai, so I want to use the Holy Relic to strengthen myself."

Wanwan said softly with a bitter expression. The 'Heavenly Demon Sound' combined with the 'Heavenly Demonic Appearance' showcased all available techniques.

When she spoke of 'power,' the somber expression seemed natural, without any pretense.

"If my estimation is correct, young lady's power should be comparable to that of the righteous path successor, right? Why do you need to strengthen it?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

As Wanwan reiterated her power, her gaze towards Yuan Yueze turned cold, as if he had wronged her. However, this was fleeting, and she sighed again, "So what if we're evenly matched? If I want to win, I must rely on external forces to improve within the next month or so. It's difficult to make a breakthrough in such a short time on my own."

Shi Qingxuan remained silent, her expression slightly changing when she mentioned Jingzhai, but quickly returning to normal.

"Judging from your expression just now, it seems you lacked confidence! I suspect your power is currently below Shi Feixuan's,"

Yuan Yueze grinned.

Wanwan, who had been looking bitter and resentful, seemed to have been hit where it hurt. She could no longer maintain her composure, her face turning cold, her beautiful eyes flashing with intense hatred. She gritted her teeth and launched a frenzied attack on Yuan Yueze, unleashing the Heavenly Demon Belt, the Heavenly Demon Blade, and the Heavenly Demon Field without reservation.

Affected by the powerful and bizarre force, Shi Qingxuan glanced worriedly at Yuan Yueze, who remained seated motionless, and was forced to retreat several dozen feet.

"Boom boom boom!"

Wanwan's attacks landed squarely on Yuan Yueze without any resistance.

If it were anyone else, they would have been torn to pieces on the spot!

After venting her anger, Wanwan finally stopped. With her twelve-tenths of her power, amplified by the emotional turmoil, running rampant, she could no longer maintain her composure, and her breathing became erratic.

Not far away, Shi Qingxuan, having withstood the agonizing force, looked at Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze's clothes were slightly disheveled, and his face was only slightly pale, but he quickly recovered, remaining seated motionless.

"Finished venting?"

Yuan Yueze looked at Wanwan with a harmless smile.

To Wanwan, that smile was utterly despicable, utterly wicked.

"Wah!"

Wanwan, still catching her breath a few feet away, rushed into Yuan Yueze's arms and burst into tears upon hearing his words, accompanied by a fragrant breeze.

Not only was Yuan Yueze momentarily stunned, but Shi Qingxuan was also bewildered, unable to understand the relationship between the two.

Yuan Yueze secretly hoped Wanwan would be as fierce as possible to him, but her current fragile and tearful appearance made him reluctant to act. Although he couldn't tell if Wanwan's emotions were genuine or still acting, he simply couldn't bring himself to continue provoking her. He didn't actually dislike Wanwan; it was just that this little devil was mischievous and quirky, quite adorable, and Yuan Yueze had gradually come to enjoy playing pranks on her.

After a while, having vented her emotions, Wanwan stood up and pushed Yuan Yueze away, her expression still filled with gritted teeth: "I will never let you go! Even if you are stronger than me, I will use every trick in the book to find someone I can rely on to kill you, even if it means selling my soul!"

The intense hatred in her words was chilling.

"You hate me just because I didn't give you the 'Evil Emperor's Relic'? Is it really that bad?"

Yuan Yueze felt the intense chill and asked, somewhat puzzled.

Wanwan didn't answer, a hint of panic flashing in her eyes.

"If you're afraid you can't defeat Shi Feixuan, I'll help you break through your martial arts now, how about that?"

Yuan Yueze suggested when she still didn't speak.

Upon hearing this, Wanwan's face changed as quickly as the weather in June, and she threw herself into Yuan Yueze's arms, her face beaming with delight: "Is what you said true, my darling?"

Yuan Yueze couldn't help but laugh at her expression, playfully pinching her delicate nose: "Hold your breath, close your eyes and concentrate, prepare to absorb my power. Don't bite off more than you can chew."

Wanwan nodded hastily in agreement.

Yuan Yueze turned back and gave Shi Qingxuan, who was still staring blankly at the two of them, a reassuring look. He placed his palms on Wanwan's back and channeled his vast true energy into her.

The Heavenly Demon Great Art emphasizes self-interest at the expense of others; almost all external power can be used as 'nourishment' to nourish oneself and improve one's cultivation.

Sure enough, Wanwan immediately felt a vast, bottomless ocean of icy true energy flowing through her back, slowly circulating throughout her body along familiar routes. After the icy energy passed through, Wanwan felt her meridians become incredibly comfortable; the cool, refreshing sensation made her involuntarily open her mouth and sigh softly.

Wanwan had clearly forgotten Yuan Yueze's earlier warning, frantically absorbing the true energy from him like an infant in the womb. Gradually, her face began to contort in pain.

Yuan Yueze made a helpless expression, coughed lightly to interrupt Wanwan's attention, and then withdrew his hand, ending the practice.

After absorbing the true energy for half an hour, Wanwan sat upright to digest it. When she opened her beautiful eyes again after a while, they shone brightly, as if she had benefited greatly.

"Smack!"

Wanwan seemed extremely excited, turning around and planting a sweet kiss on Yuan Yueze's cheek. The touch was intoxicating, exhilarating. Feeling the lingering fragrance of her soft, sweet lips, Yuan Yueze chuckled. This little devil's actions were always unpredictable.

Ignoring Shi Qingxuan's slightly flushed face, Wanwan stood up, giggling, "My rascal, consider this your compensation to me! Next time we meet, you're not allowed to be with other women!" Even

after her cultivation improved, Wanwan still couldn't resist teasing Yuan Yueze. She could see the subtle connection between Yuan Yueze and Shi Qingxuan. A kiss, a few words—she directly hit the nail on the head, intending to ruin their relationship.

"Hey, girl, your breasts are so soft! Remember to bring a few more undergarments next time!"

Yuan Yueze watched Wanwan get up and walk a few feet away, raising his right hand and waving it. A white undergarment fluttered in the breeze.

"You! I hate you to death!"

Wanwan, seeing the object in Yuan Yueze's hand, snapped out of her excitement. A chill ran down her spine, and her pretty face flushed red. She covered her chest with her hand, stamping her foot in annoyance.

With just one sentence, she turned and flew away.

"Qingxuan, do you think my actions were a bit excessive?"

Yuan Yueze asked awkwardly, seeing Shi Qingxuan looking at the undergarment in his hand with slight shyness.

Shi Qingxuan also sensed the subtle, playful banter between them, and remained silent, shaking her head with a smile.

As Yuan Yueze and Wanwan grew closer, he couldn't help but tease her, finding pleasure in seeing her embarrassed.

"Am I becoming a pervert?"

Yuan Yueze wondered to himself, thinking of how he had just made Wanwan cry, before chuckling to himself.

Looking up at Shi Qingxuan, who still wore a faint smile, Yuan Yueze shrugged, curled his lip, and reached out to place his hand on her delicately sculpted shoulder. With

a soft cry, Shi Qingxuan felt a dazzling light flash before her eyes, and when she opened them, she found herself in a paradise on earth.

Everyone who enters the bracelet for the first time is astonished. After waiting for Shi Qingxuan to calm down, Yuan Yueze led her into a spacious living room.

Life inside the bracelet was more comfortable than life outside, but less real. The women were all busy with their own affairs. At this moment, only Shang Xiuxun was studying the *Tianyan Gua* and Dugu Feng, eager to know everything about Yuan Yueze, remained in the bracelet. Wei Zhenzhen and the other women were all in Luoyang, busy

with their own things. Dugu Feng, who was listening to music, heard the door open and turned around. She saw a strange woman enter the room with Yuan Yueze. The woman was far more beautiful than herself, and Dugu Feng immediately felt awkward.

"Sit down, I'll tell you everything you want to know."

Yuan Yueze gestured for Shi Qingxuan, who was staring blankly at the brightly lit, modernly furnished room, to sit down on the sofa and began to speak.

"You might not believe it, but I swear it's all true. When I was four years old..."

Yuan Yueze, seeing the expectant looks on the two women's faces, began to recount the story.

Xiangyang, the City Lord's Mansion.

In the inner courtyard's large garden, pavilions, bridges, and flowing water created a serene and beautiful scene under the moonlight.

City Lord Qian Duguan, Dugu Feng, and a tall man with unusual features and long, flowing hair led the way, followed by more than ten people, walking along the corridor towards the study.

Qian Duguan, Dugu Feng, and the tall man entered the quiet study. Qian Duguan opened a hidden compartment, and the three entered the narrow secret room and took their seats.

"The arrival of the Clan Lord and Lord Mi should have been a great honor, and all the servants of the manor should have lined up to greet them. However, I believe this matter is of utmost importance, and the Clan Lord's encounter with Lord Mi should be kept absolutely secret. Therefore, please forgive my lack of courtesy,"

Qian Duguan began, merely offering polite words.

"Brother Qian, you've thought so much about us; Dugu Feng thanks you for your thoughtfulness."

Dugu Feng nodded in thanks.

"Li Mi is the same. Brother Qian, this place should be safe; no outsiders will overhear our conversation."

The tall man spoke, his voice deep and resonant, clearly a master of internal martial arts.

It turned out to be Li Mi of the Wagang Army.

"This Cangqing Villa is serene and elegant, like a paradise in the bustling city. Brother Qian truly knows how to enjoy life."

Li Mi sighed again.

Qian Duguan laughed heartily and said, "Master Mi has a discerning eye; you see right through me. I've never had any great ambitions since I was young; I only wish to live a long and happy life in a gentle embrace. Please don't laugh at me."

Li Mi and Dugu Feng were both ruthless warlords in this chaotic era; how could they easily believe Qian Duguan's words?

If Qian Duguan were truly that kind of person, he wouldn't have become the lord of Xiangyang City. He said this merely to show Li Mi and Dugu Feng that he wouldn't compete with them for the throne, while simultaneously placing himself in a more advantageous negotiating position—killing two birds with one stone, a rather cunning move.

Li Mi smiled and said, "Lord Qian is truly modest. I've heard that you are extremely busy, once working for seven days and nights without sleep, without stepping out of your office. Your boundless energy is truly admirable."

These words were ostensibly praising Qian Duguan, but in reality, they implied that the Wagang Army was well-informed about Qian Duguan's situation, warning him not to resort to underhanded tactics.

Qian Duguan coughed lightly, somewhat surprised, and said, "That was when I first took over Xiangyang. I didn't expect Lord Mi's information to be so readily available."

Li Mi said calmly, "That's because we have extremely high expectations for Lord Qian, so we pay special attention to your situation."

Dugu Feng, shrewd and calculating, remained silent, nodding in agreement with Li Mi.

Qian Duguan laughed heartily, "To have Lord Mi's attention is truly an honor. I only hope I won't disappoint you."

He then sighed, "I thought I could present two great gifts to Lord Mi this time, but unfortunately, I failed at the last minute, and those two lads slipped away."

A cold glint flashed in Li Mi's eyes, "Brother Qian, there's no need for that. Those two lads are not my main purpose in coming here. I will capture them myself. Their assassination attempt on Luo Yan will not end so easily!"

"However, I still thank you for thinking of me so much, Brother Qian. Those two lads are not simple. You must not harm yourself because of them, otherwise I will have no face to face the clan leader."

Li Mi calmed down after a moment and said calmly.

He spoke neither servile nor arrogant, showing humility within his composure, befitting the most charismatic and prestigious leader in the world today. With a few words, he flattered the other two people in the room, narrowed the distance between them, and built a bridge of communication, demonstrating Li Mi's extraordinary talent.

Qian Duguan let out a loud and pleasant laugh, and sighed, "To be able to sit and chat with you two so openly is truly a joy in my life. Come! Let me offer you both a cup first."

After a few cups of wine, Li Mi said casually, "Du Fuwei has already taken Jingling and will soon head north along the river, but Xiangyang has become his only stumbling block. What are your plans for this situation, Lord Qian?"

Qian Duguan secretly thought how sharp Li Mi was. He got straight to the point, and every sentence hit his weak spot, leaving him with no way to dodge or defend himself.

Even the shrewd Qian Duguan couldn't withstand such a simple attack. After a long pause, he smiled bitterly and said, "With the strength of my city alone, life is naturally not easy. But I have a question I'd like to ask Master Mi."

Li Mi said in surprise, "Please speak

frankly, Master Qian." Qian Duguan said in a deep voice, "The reason Jingling fell was because the Flying Horse Ranch was attacked by the Four Great Bandits at the same time and was unable to provide assistance. According to the news I heard from Tu, the Four Great Bandits have a close connection with Master Mi. If this is true, wouldn't Master Mi have asked the Four Great Bandits to do Du Fuwei a great favor?"

Mentioning the Four Great Bandits seemed to have touched a nerve. Li Mi's expression gradually shifted from unnatural to pain, then to indignation, as he sighed deeply, "After Luo Yan returned to Xingyang, she told me that Lu Miaozi was still alive and had married the owner of the Flying Horse Ranch. Li Mi was greatly miscalculated; he never expected Lu Miaozi to be such a martial arts master. He single-handedly wiped out the Four Great Bandits in one night."

He could have easily made up excuses about his connection to the Four Great Bandits, but by speaking frankly, admitting his mistake, and not dwelling on the loss, he gave the impression of being courageous, honest, and exceptionally sincere, making him seem even more cunning.

Qian Duguan was also taken aback. He had been expecting Li Mi to use every trick in the book to evade the issue, but now that Li Mi had spoken frankly, Qian Duguan was at a loss for words.

"It's just that I don't understand why the Flying Horse Ranch didn't offer any assistance to Jingling; it's quite puzzling,"

Dugu Feng finally spoke.

The Pegasus Ranch is now a coveted prize for all factions in this chaotic world. Its relationship with Jingling is interdependent; the principle of "if

the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold" is clear to everyone. However, the Pegasus Ranch's inaction leaves everyone racking their brains without finding a solution. Li Mi is a strategist renowned throughout the land, and his ultimate goal is, of course, to unify the world. But the most pressing issue is how to conquer Wang Shichong in Luoyang, and then use his power to attack the Li family in Guanzhong. This would secure the empire.

Currently, although Li Mi holds Xingyang, his westward advance, whether by land or across the Yellow River, is blocked by Wang Shichong's army, rendering him immobile. Furthermore, Wang's army's constraint prevents him from attacking other rebel forces.

To the north lies the territory of Liu Wuzhou and Dou Jiande. The former is backed by the Turkic army, while the latter's power is no less than Li Mi's. A hasty war with them would only benefit Wang Shichong, allowing him to seize the opportunity.

Therefore, Li Mi's most important task now is to defeat Wang Shichong and capture Luoyang, the eastern capital; everything else is secondary.

However, Luoyang is a famously fortified city, strategically located with both land and water advantages. Furthermore, Wang Shichong is highly skilled in martial arts and military strategy, backed by the Dugu clan, and his troops are mostly well-trained regular soldiers inherited from the Sui Dynasty. Therefore, even with Li Mi's abilities, he has yet to defeat Wang Shichong.

Under these circumstances, if Li Mi wants to take Luoyang, he must create a new situation: isolating Wang Shichong and turning Luoyang into a solitary city. Only then can the Wagang Army hope to succeed.

Li Mi, a shrewd military strategist, took a risky gamble, secretly instructing the four bandits to cooperate with Du Fuwei's operation. Although the plan failed, by sheer coincidence, Feima Ranch did not come to Jingling's aid, inexplicably breaking the seemingly impenetrable bond between Feima Ranch and Jingling, leading to Jingling's fall.

Li Mi originally had a plan to have the four bandits he supported occupy the Flying Horse Ranch and several nearby major cities, in order to contain Du Fuwei's Jianghuai Army. However, unexpected changes occurred, and the four bandits were all wiped out by Lu Miaozi. As a result, the entire situation in the north and south changed dramatically.

Du Fuwei has secured a strong foothold for his northward advance, allowing him to attack or defend as needed, and directly threatening Xiangyang and Wang Shichong's territory.

Previously, Qian Duguan was able to maintain Xiangyang's independence because the various powers were locked in a stalemate, allowing him to survive in the gaps when none could attend to all sides. However, the situation has drastically changed, forcing Qian Duguan to align himself with one side for protection, making it difficult for him to remain neutral.

This is precisely the situation Li Mi intends to create. By subtly hinting at the interdependent relationship between Feima Ranch and Jingling, he forces Qian Duguan to make a choice, then entices him with substantial benefits, thus achieving the goal of capturing Xiangyang without bloodshed and securing a crucial military stronghold directly south of Luoyang.

Du Fuwei suffered heavy losses in the attack on Jingling and is temporarily unable to advance north, but he will not give up on gradually encroaching on nearby territories. Therefore, if Li Mi captures Xiangyang, forcing Wang Shichong to face attacks from two sides and simultaneously contend with two fronts in the southeast, it will greatly benefit Li Mi.

Li Mi's plan is indeed both ruthless and ingenious. This also explains why Li Mi withdrew from this place.

"Does Lord Mi intend to target Luoyang while his ambition lies in Guanzhong?"

His mind raced like lightning, and in an instant, the cunning Qian Duguan had figured everything out. He also vaguely sensed that the Wagang Army must have secretly reached some kind of cooperation plan with the Dugu Clan, so he asked directly.

Li Mi was also surprised by Qian Duguan's directness and was taken aback. He replied with pleasure, "Brother Qian is indeed a man of few words, but one must first gain Long before one can desire Shu. Li Mi understands the principle of proceeding step by step and will never act rashly."

Dugu Feng also inwardly admired him. If Qian Duguan was such an ordinary person, how could he have secured his position as the lord of Xiangyang?

"Lord Mi, please forgive my rudeness, but I still have some questions. Two years ago, Lord Mi decisively defeated the Luoyang army, and the westward advance was unimpeded. Why not lead your army directly into Guanzhong, like Qin Shi Huang, to seize the strategic advantage of Guanzhong's mountains and rivers and establish your imperial hegemony? Was this a missed opportunity?"

Qian Duguan asked again.

Li Mi laughed heartily, "Brother Qian, your question is very insightful. The answer is not that I don't want to, but that I can't. I've long considered taking control of Guanzhong, but at that time, the incompetent emperor was still alive, and there were still many soldiers. The Wagang army was mostly from Shandong, and seeing that Luoyang hadn't fallen, who would be willing to travel the long distance west to Guanzhong? If I rashly entered Guanzhong, I'm afraid I would lose Henan and Shandong. Even with the strategic advantage of Guanzhong, what would I rely on to contend for the empire?"

If someone unaware of the situation heard this, they would be completely bewildered. Li Mi's biggest obstacle at the time was Zhai Rang. If Li Mi entered Guanzhong, Zhai Rang would definitely remain in Henan. Then, how could Zhai Rang let Li Mi go? If he simply stopped attacking Luoyang and let the Sui soldiers in Luoyang cut off Li Mi's retreat, then Li Mi would no longer be occupying Guanzhong, but trapped within it.

"Another reason should be that the incompetent emperor and his large army had already reached Jiangdu. Guanzhong had lost its core role at that time. The target should be Jiangdu, not Chang'an,"

Dugu Feng interjected.

Qian Duguan said calmly, "The situation at the time was indeed as Lord Mi and the clan leader described. But looking at the current state of the world, in terms of prestige, no one can match Lord Mi and the clan leader. However, in terms of the overall situation, the Li family father and son have the advantage; they are in a position to sit back and watch the tigers fight."

The meaning behind his words was crystal clear: his praise of Li Mi was genuine, but including Dugu Feng was merely a matter of saving face and avoiding any impoliteness; he was simply flattering Dugu Feng.

Dugu Feng, of course, understood perfectly well. He smiled without a care in the world, but inwardly he felt a deep resentment; his family's reputation had been tarnished even more by Qian Duguan's words of praise.

Li Mi sneered, "Li Yuan was just a lecherous fool; only Li Shimin was somewhat decent. When Li Yuan raised his army in Taiyuan, aiming to conquer the Central Plains, he only had two paths: one was to go west into Guanzhong, and the other was to go south into Henan. But even if he had the guts, he wouldn't dare to attack me. The only option left was to enter Guanzhong. However, this fellow was fortunate enough to receive the help of the Turks, and because the Guanzhong troops came east to attack me in an empty formation, he was able to take advantage of the situation. Otherwise, how could he have competed with me?"

These words revealed his strong confidence, maintaining his status as a hegemon and his arrogance, and even arousing admiration, fully demonstrating his awe-inspiring charm.

"Now, Lord Mi has defeated Yuwen Shang and gained his surrender, greatly enhancing his prestige. As long as we take Luoyang again, what can that brat from the Li family in Guanzhong do? Lord Mi has come to Xiangyang today to ask Brother Qian for a word. As long as Brother Qian agrees, I guarantee that Lord Mi will not treat Brother Qian poorly after gaining the throne," Dugu Feng added.

The situation was somewhat strange. Dugu Feng was by no means a member of the Wagang Army, yet he spoke as if he were one of Li Mi's subordinates.

Qian Duguan exclaimed inwardly, "They're here!"

Qian Duguan became increasingly certain that Li Mi and Dugu Feng must have secretly reached an agreement, and it was very likely that the two had agreed that the benefits given to Dugu Feng after they gained control of the country would be extraordinary.

After a long silence, Qian Duguan finally spoke, "The Lord's words are reasonable, but the current situation is clearly unfavorable to Lord Mi. What countermeasures do you have, Lord Mi?"

Li Mi smiled confidently, "Wang Shichong is merely a defeated general of mine; he is hardly worthy of praise. Now that he has led his troops here, Luoyang will be vulnerable. I, Li Mi, only need to divide my forces to guard his eastern route, making it difficult for him to advance an inch. In addition, I will send tens of thousands of elite troops to the west bank of the Yellow River to pressure Luoyang. At that time, Shichong will surely return, and we will retreat to the south and remain stationary. If Shichong comes out again, I will press him again. In this way, I will have more than enough strength, and he will be wasting his time.

We will surely defeat him." The meaning of these words was crystal clear: Xiangyang was of paramount importance to Li Mi. Under these circumstances, Xiangyang became Li Mi's logistical base for supplying provisions, providing support and supplies to the Wagang Army that was harassing Luoyang. Therefore, Xiangyang was a city that Li Mi was determined to capture.

Li Mi continued, "Wang Shichong has moved his troops east to attack us. His supplies are insufficient, and he aims for a swift victory. If we build deep trenches and high walls to defend against him, in just two or three months, Wang Shichong will run out of food and retreat. Then we can pursue him relentlessly. If Wang Shichong manages to return to Luoyang alive, it will be a blessing for his family. Moreover, hey!" Before he finished speaking, his gaze shifted to Dugu Feng, revealing his cunning and shrewd nature.

There was no need for further words; this one glance was a clear message to Qian Duguan: Dugu Feng would act as an inside agent, working in concert with Li Mi. When Wang Shichong retreated to Luoyang to defend it, that would be the day the Wagang Army captured Luoyang.

After a few moments of silence, Qian Duguan sighed, "Just from what you've said, Lord Mi, I know the Wagang Army is assured of victory, and Wang Shichong is in trouble."

He didn't mention Dugu Feng in his words, because it was unnecessary; everyone understood.

"However, I still have one last question. What is your opinion of Yuan Yueze, Lord Mi? He moved into Luoyang a few months ago, surely not for leisure or to enjoy life!"

Qian Duguan, with his meticulous mind, touched upon a common concern among all the forces coveting Luoyang.

"As for this man, Luoyan and the clan leader's son have both met him personally. He is capricious; as long as you don't provoke him, he won't provoke you. Moreover, he has broken with the Song clan, which is now split in two. A few days ago, there was news that Song Shidao could no longer agree with Song Zhi's advocacy of war and had fled to Shancheng with some of his men,"

Li Mi said with a smile.

"But who can be sure they are not just putting on an act, trying to deceive the world? The Song clan, as one of the stronger of the four great clans, has dominated the south for a long time; how could they not have ambitions to contend for the world?"

Qian Duguan still asked with unease.

“Brother Qian’s words make sense, but you’ve overlooked a crucial issue. The Song Clan once had the ‘Heavenly Blade’ guarding their territory, naturally making them a force to be reckoned with. Song Que was indeed a formidable figure, a master of military strategy. But after he and Fu Cailin vanished into thin air, the Song Clan was preoccupied with its own survival! Without the ‘Heavenly Blade,’ how desolate the world is!”

Li Mi sighed.

A true hero is ruthless towards his enemies, but at the same time, he also shows a sense of mutual respect and camaraderie towards those who can rival him. Li Mi, a man who had never even fought Song Que, was naturally filled with感慨 (gǎnkǎi, deep feelings) and sighs of regret.

"The Song Clan's military intervention is inevitable, and the timing is unpredictable. But as long as we occupy Luoyang, the Song Clan will be powerless. If we encounter Song Zhi in the North-South War, Li Mi will surely make him regret ever vying for the throne! As for what Brother Qian said about whether they are colluding to put on an act, Li Mi cannot be entirely certain, but he and the clan leader have already discussed a strategy to deal with Yuan Yueze. He guarantees that this man will not disrupt our plans!"

Li Mi laughed heartily, his face full of praise and a profound air.

For someone like Li Mi, Wang Bodang's death was like the death of an ordinary soldier, something he didn't care about at all. Of course, it wasn't that Li Mi was ruthless, but rather that Yuan Yueze had such a powerful influence on him. Weighing hatred and praise, Li Mi prioritized his greater cause, and naturally, he didn't care about Wang Bodang's grudge.

But was that really the case?

"Oh? Could you please tell me in detail, Master Mi?"

Qian Duguan asked curiously, seeing Li Mi's confident demeanor.

"Brother Qian, do you know this man's only weakness?"

Li Mi smiled mysteriously, sipping his wine.

Lingnan, Ningyue County, Nanbin City.

The backyard of the city's largest brothel, "Wenxianglou," was ancient, quiet, and elegant, a stark contrast to its name.

"Second Brother, I'm going back to Luoyang. Staying here is so boring!"

A clear, melodious female voice faintly echoed from the string of guesthouses.

"Do you think I'm comfortable like this? Let's wait until Third Uncle returns!"

another male voice replied, tinged with a hint of teasing.

"If Third Uncle can capture that strategist, it would be a great help!"

the woman added.

"Everyone else seeks out talent through legitimate means, but we're using a completely different path,"

the man said with a wry smile.

"Don't complain! Even someone as disliked as your husband is working so hard for you. Once this charade is over and the hidden forces are revealed, Second Brother can finally leave openly,"

the woman comforted him.

"Girls really are more inclined to seek outside,"

the man said helplessly.

"Oh, right, this is a letter from your second uncle. I'm going to sleep now! To think that a dignified young lady like me would be reduced to a messenger!"

the woman continued to complain.

Watching the woman's departing figure, the man shook his head, opened the letter, and began to read it carefully.

Yuan Yueze's handsome face was deathly pale. He leaned back on the sofa, panting heavily, staring at the two women in front of him with expressions of shock.

"You...you actually fooled the entire world!"

Dugu Feng was the first to react, exclaiming in astonishment.

"Impossible. There are countless capable people in the world, and many with exceptional intelligence. We couldn't possibly fool them all. We only need to ensure they don't know our true nature,"

Yuan Yueze explained.

"But why put on an act? The Song clan isn't weak!"

Dugu Feng remained puzzled.

“Because on the day my father-in-law fought Master Fu, two extremely well-hidden, suffocatingly powerful auras appeared in Lingnan, carrying a hint of evil. These must be the forces operating in the shadows! These forces are far stronger than the overt powers. 'It's easy to dodge a spear in the open, but hard to guard against an arrow in the dark!' Moreover, these 'dark arrows' are no ordinary ones!"

Yuan Yueze sighed. Shi

Qingxuan was still in shock, unable to recover. Yuan Yueze's background far exceeded the limits of what ordinary people could accept, almost completely overturning the beliefs she had held for nearly twenty years.

Just now, to further convince herself that his words were true, Yuan Yueze had channeled a peaceful energy into her body, allowing her to directly advance to the same 'telepathic connection' realm as her mother had achieved in her childhood cultivation of the *Cihang Sword Manual*. Combined with the room they were in, everything was definitely not a lie.

But why did he tell her this? Was he just worried about her, afraid that she would secretly eliminate those four scoundrels from the Demonic Sect? "That wouldn't mean he'd tell me his biggest secret, would it?"

Shi Qingxuan thought to herself with a strange expression.

Dugu Feng, on the other hand, was shocked but also relieved. Having Hu (non-Han) ancestry and influenced by the open customs of the Central Plains, Dugu Feng was far less reserved than women from the Central Plains. Although Yuan Yueze hadn't fully expressed his opinion, his trust in her today, revealing such a big secret, showed that she was already 'family' in his heart. But her sisters were right; could the family truly let go of their hatred? Or were they just using her relationship with him? Over the past few days, this thought had become increasingly clear to Dugu Feng.

While she wouldn't say she fully understood Yuan Yueze's character, she knew about seven or eight parts of it. Hearing about the Imperial Star today, she knew the fate of the world was sealed; the only uncertainties were time and the inevitable losses. But how many outsiders knew this? Even if she told them, no one would believe her! How could she persuade her father and nanny to abandon their ambitions for power?

Dugu Feng also began to have wild thoughts.

Seeing the changing expressions of the two women before him, Yuan Yueze stopped talking. These things needed a buffer period to gradually digest.

He had just been wondering why the strange power in his mind could help Zhu Yuyan break through to the highest level of the "Heavenly Demon Great Art," but couldn't help Shi Qingxuan break through to the highest level of the "Compassionate Sword Manual."

After thinking about it carefully, he finally understood. Whether it was the "Heavenly Demon Great Art" or the "Compassionate Sword Manual," the highest level required mental cultivation, which was definitely something that strange power couldn't help with. The reason why Zhu Yuyan could achieve it in one fell swoop was because her mental cultivation was there. But Shi Qingxuan's mental cultivation was obviously not enough, especially the flaws in her mind, which were too great. That was why Shi Qingxuan's "telepathic connection" was not perfect.

"Qingxuan, what do you think of this bracelet compared to your little abode? Would you like to stay for a while and experience things that only exist a thousand years later? There are many books here, you can browse them."

After a while, seeing that the two women were still silent, Yuan Yueze spoke up. This was tantamount to an invitation.

Shi Qingxuan thought about it for a while, and finally nodded: "Then I'll trouble you, young master. I'll stay for a few days."

"What are Feng'er's plans? Things are about to change in Luoyang City, and I need to rush back to discuss the next steps with Bei'er and the others. I'm afraid I can't accompany you for the next few days. Please make yourselves at home, don't be shy."

Yuan Yueze then asked Dugu Feng.

"Brother, aren't you afraid I'll tell the family about your affairs?"

Dugu Feng asked tentatively.

"If I were afraid, why would I tell you without any scruples?"

Dugu Feng, this silly girl, was thrilled by Yuan Yueze's trust. Actually, if you think about it carefully, who would believe such words if they were spoken to outsiders, unless they witnessed Yuan Yueze's supernatural abilities firsthand? Yuan Yueze was indeed rumored to be very powerful, but with the spread of various rumors, his strength was greatly underestimated. Even though he easily defeated Ba Feng Han, his strength was at most recognized as a top-tier expert, still some distance from a grandmaster.

"Thank you for your trust, brother. Feng'er swears that she will never tell a second person about what happened today,"

Dugu Feng said, her body trembling slightly.

"Haha!"

Yuan Yueze looked at the adorable girl before him, who was trying so hard to suppress her wild nature, and patted her head like an elder, bursting into laughter.

"The storm is coming..."

Chapter 36 The Power of the Yin Queen

Five days later.

Easily setting off from Dongping back to Luoyang, Yuan Yueze traveled at a leisurely pace, finally arriving that evening at a hill ten miles outside Luoyang city.

Gazing into the distance, the brightly lit 'Eastern Capital' stood out against the night sky, like a giant luminous pearl embedded in the vast land.

"Feng'er grew up in Luoyang, but has never seen the city at night from such a distance. Nor has she ever realized how magnificent and awe-inspiring Luoyang could be,"

Dugu Feng remarked, standing beside Yuan Yueze and looking towards the distant city.

Shi Qingxuan, having spent only a day inside the bracelet, seemed bewitched, constantly flipping through various books, classics, and musical scores. Dugu Feng, uninterested in such things and wanting to keep Yuan Yueze company, decided to travel with him, sharing their time together.

At her request, Yuan Yueze had to slow his journey. She wasn't too worried about Luoyang; Shan Meixian and the other women could handle everything.

"If it weren't for that foolish emperor Yang Guang's greed for pleasure and moving the capital to Jiangdu, instead of defending Luoyang, his fate might not have ended yet!"

Yuan Yueze sighed.

"Brother, Feng'er must part ways with you first. If we go into the city together, it will surely cause you trouble, and Father will probably blame me,"

Dugu Feng said softly.

The relationship between the two was ambiguous, and Dugu Feng didn't blame Yuan Yueze. She knew she couldn't be as alone as Su Su or Wei Zhenzhen. She was connected to a large family, and no matter how devoted she was to Yuan Yueze, she wasn't willing to abandon her family and everything to be with him.

In a peaceful and prosperous era, Dugu Feng might have actually done so. But now it was a chaotic world, and Luoyang had become the focus of the world's attention, a place teeming with all sorts of people, with storms brewing. She couldn't possibly worry about the safety of her family. At present, she only wanted to go back and sound out the elders' opinions, so it was naturally not suitable for her to go into the city with Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze wasn't stupid; his silence stemmed from the involvement of too many forces. How many members of the Dugu family were easily subdued? If there wasn't a deep-seated feud, things would be fine, but the fact that Yuan Yueze had tormented Dugu Ba for four years was something anyone with a sense of shame would never forget. Openly not causing trouble didn't mean they wouldn't secretly plot against him.

Sensing Dugu Feng's unease and inner conflict, Yuan Yueze simply chuckled, pulled her slender waist close, and pecked her smooth, delicate cheek, comforting her, "Don't worry about anything. Go back and say what you need to say. After dealing with the other forces, leave everything to me."

Dugu Feng's face was already flushed, incredibly alluring. Slightly recovering from Yuan Yueze's kiss, she nodded silently, her shyness undiminished, and turned to flee as if her life depended on it.

Yuan Yueze used his lightness skill, heading towards Luoyang alone from another direction.

Under the cover of night, the scenery was exceptionally enchanting, offering a completely different view from the daytime. Humming a little tune, Yuan Yueze passed through a grove of trees, and suddenly, a serene pool, like a paradise on earth, appeared before him.

Suddenly, Yuan Yueze froze, his eyes widening as he stared intently ahead.

In the pool, a breathtakingly beautiful woman emerging from her bath was vividly displayed before him, a sight that could eclipse the stars and moon.

The night was made more beautiful by her presence, the entire night becoming as enchanting as if it had fallen into a dream!

Under the slanting moonlight, the night mist drifted lightly, and a naked woman, her exquisite curves fully displayed, was leisurely humming a tune as she washed her crystal-clear skin. Only half of her naked body was above the water, water droplets like pearls clinging to her long hair and soft skin. Her full breasts and stunningly beautiful face were enough to make any normal man lose his mind.

She was like the legendary goddess of the Luo River, self-pitying because of her yearning for the mortal world, her youthful vitality overflowing with a bewitching aura deeply ingrained in her bones, captivating to the point of being breathtaking, beyond description!

Although Yuan Yueze had shed much of his old-fashioned and rigid ways, he still wasn't exactly a top-tier lecher. If he encountered an ordinary stranger like this, he might have calmed down and turned away. But the woman before him was none other than

Wanwan!

It was her again

. Yuan Yueze chuckled inwardly. Already accustomed to suppressing his inner energy, he wasn't worried about being discovered by Wanwan. He tiptoed towards the pool under the cover of night, intending to give Wanwan a fright and embarrass her.

Wanwan was immersed in the cool pool, completely absorbed in washing her skin, smoother than silk.

As they drew closer, until they reached a large rock about ten feet from the edge of the pool, Yuan Yueze stopped, continuing to admire the vibrant and alluring scene before him. After a few closer glances, Yuan Yueze was already marveling at just how devastatingly beautiful this little devil was! Lost in thought, his breathing began to become uncontrollably heavy.

Although Wanwan's vigilance had lowered, her long-established habits hadn't prevented her from paying attention to her surroundings. Suddenly sensing a strange change in the airflow not far away, Wanwan frowned, crouched down, and only her head was above the water. She shouted angrily, "Who's there?"

Yuan Yueze was only stunned for a moment before Wanwan noticed him. A mischievous thought arose, and he pinched his nose and said with a strange, lewd laugh, "Little girl, I am the Western God known as 'One Pear Blossom Overwhelms a Begonia,' who sleeps with a hundred women in one night. Meeting you today is fate. Just submit to me!" Wanwan

was unable to fight at this moment and was already at a disadvantage. In a flash, she giggled and said, "Then please come out, old master! Let me see your face. If you're not bad looking, I'll submit to you."

Yuan Yueze wasn't stupid enough to be lured out by Wanwan. He continued with a laugh, "I was quite handsome when I was young, but more than a hundred years have passed, and I'm old now. However, my skills in bed are not bad!"

Wanwan saw that he wasn't falling for it. If this dragged on, the outcome might be beyond her imagination. Considering that he could approach her so easily, his strength was probably not simple either. Suddenly, Wanwan's lips curled up slightly, and she smiled mysteriously, shouting loudly, "Help! Someone is molesting me!"

Yuan Yueze wondered: In the dark of night, in the middle of nowhere, how could you possibly call for help?

"Whoosh!"

While Yuan Yueze was still thinking about how to continue teasing Wanwan, he heard a sharp sound, like the sound of an object flying through the air at high speed.

"Who dares to peep at Miss Wanwan bathing! Are you tired of living?"

A strange voice rang out behind Yuan Yueze, and he immediately felt an overwhelming pressure on his shoulder.

Without turning around, Yuan Yueze leaned back, elbows bent, to meet the attacker.

"Bang!"

The figures parted.

"You little thief, you must die today!"

After the two stood about five zhang apart, Yuan Yueze turned back to sizing up his opponent. The person forced to the edge of the pool was handsome, with long golden hair that fluttered in the wind. He looked to be about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, a head taller than Yuan Yueze, with slightly blue pupils. He wore a traditional Hu-style outfit, suggesting he wasn't from the Central Plains. What was most unforgettable was a two-inch scar on his forehead, which, far from detracting from his good looks, added a touch of eerie charm.

The attacker also sized up Yuan Yueze, then shouted again, seemingly enraged.

"You misunderstand, sir. I'm an old acquaintance of that young lady; I was just joking,"

Yuan Yueze explained. Taking action wasn't out of the question, but he first needed to clarify the relationship between Wanwan and this strange man. From his words, Yuan Yueze vaguely sensed that this man seemed to have an unusual relationship with Wanwan.

"Gado, don't listen to him! I don't know him at all! He's ruined my reputation! Waaah!"

While the two were fighting, Wanwan quickly put on her clothes. Upon seeing that the person spying on her was Yuan Yueze, a cunning glint flashed in her beautiful eyes. Standing beside the blond man, she covered her face and sobbed. Her pitiful appearance was heartbreaking, making one want to hold her in their arms and comfort her.

Yuan Yueze, upon hearing the man's name, "Ga Duo," thought to himself, "That's a really strange name; I've never heard it before.

" Then, hearing Wanwan's words, he understood that she must be trying to use the blond man to get revenge on him. Yuan Yueze didn't say much, but laughed loudly, "What is your relationship with this young lady?" "He is my..."

Wanwan hurriedly interrupted. She wanted to say 'he is my confidant,' but before she could utter the word 'confidant,' she suddenly met Yuan Yueze's fierce gaze. Wanwan's heart trembled inexplicably, and she tightly shut her mouth, daring not to continue.

"I am Miss Wanwan's friend. You lecherous scoundrel, I will not let you off today!"

The blond man replied immediately upon seeing Yuan Yueze's eyes turn cold.

Without waiting for Yuan Yueze to reply, his palms transformed into a raging torrent of power, striking directly at Yuan Yueze!

Through the exchange of qi, Yuan Yueze had already sensed Ga Duo's strength. He was puzzled; this man's name was strange, he had never heard of him before.

Yuan Yueze sensed that Wanwan's relationship with this man seemed complicated, but they had only been separated for a few days, how could Wanwan already know such a man? Yuan Yueze couldn't help but feel jealous.

Seeing that this man could attack first even under his qi lock, Yuan Yueze's expression grew even colder. He flashed forward, striking out with a palm.

A look of horror flashed in Ga Duo's eyes as he watched Yuan Yueze's palm grow larger and larger, seemingly without any strength, making it impossible to gauge its power.

Even more impressive was the angle of Yuan Yueze's palm strike, which constantly shifted with his ghostly forward lunge.

Ga Duo's palm shadow vanished abruptly, his fist changing mid-strike, seemingly devoid of any power, weakly striking Yuan Yueze.

How could Yuan Yueze not see through his trick? His two fists appeared to be striking simultaneously, yet there was a subtle difference in their timing, the force of the first fist weaker than the second. With

a cold snort, Yuan Yueze leaned to the left, his forward-slashing palm suddenly shifting to a striking motion, ignoring Ga Duo's right fist and striking his left fist with full force.

Ga Duo could no longer change his move. Watching Yuan Yueze's palm strike, following an inexplicable and mysterious trajectory, suddenly transforming from light and weak to extremely fierce, forcibly pushing aside the surrounding air, he could only grit his teeth and block with his left fist, his right fist's attack completely neutralized.

"Bang!"

Ga Duo was knocked back, and Yuan Yueze flashed again, his fist aimed directly at Ga Duo's chest.

Gado felt that Yuan Yueze's figure wasn't just elusive, but rather indistinguishable in terms of distance. This illusion of being both extremely far away and yet so close caused Gado to lose his composure once more.

His pupils contracted, Gado's martial attire billowed, his golden hair danced wildly, and even as he retreated, he managed to gather his strength to launch another attack, unleashing a seemingly slow but actually incredibly fast punch with seemingly endless power.

"Boom!"

In a flash, their fists clashed, separating instantly.

"Pfft!"

A red light flashed and disappeared from Yuan Yueze's vision, and he staggered back a small step. Gado was thrown straight into the air above the pool, spitting out blood as he plummeted down.

Wanwan, captivated by the fight, stared blankly.

Yuan Yueze was astonished by this man's skill. The instant their fists collided, he had forcibly channeled his own vital energy into Gado's meridians, yet Gado had only coughed up blood.

But Yuan Yueze's surprise didn't end there.

Gado's body moved as if weightless, slowly rising to his feet. His toes barely touched the water's surface before he suddenly lunged at Yuan Yueze with lightning speed.

"Screech!"

Gado's fists struck again, accompanied by a roar. The sound began short and powerful, stimulating the eardrums, then instantly surged like a raging storm, overwhelming Yuan Yueze's ears.

Even with Yuan Yueze's cultivation level, he felt a momentary disorientation, a dizzying spin.

Gado transformed into a golden ray of light, its trajectory exquisitely beautiful.

The gap in his mind flashed and then closed again. Gado's elusive, mysterious fists, like a gazelle leaping through the air, were already half a zhang in front of Yuan Yueze, the astonishingly concentrated energy completely enveloping him.

Yuan Yueze's left hand, still scabbard, swung his longsword in a graceful arc, the tip of the sheath striking the strongest point of Gado's fists.

"Bang!"

Yuan Yueze staggered back several steps, blood streaming from his nose. Gado tilted his head back and shot another arrow, his body hurtling towards the water's surface.

"Clang!"

The longsword was drawn, and Yuan Yueze, moving like a ghost, became one with his sword, transforming into a naturally formed long beam of light, pursuing Gado. The longsword pierced through with a winding, irregular path, like spreading spring mist, shimmering with countless lights, penetrating the water.

Sensing Yuan Yueze's powerful aura, a mental force strong enough to kill, Gado miraculously stopped in mid-air. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, he unleashed a powerful punch with his left fist. Each punch seemed to fill the entire world, instilling a sense of utter helplessness and despair. The air within a foot of his fist seemed to be completely sucked out, creating a vacuum. The moment his

fist collided with the tip of Yuan Yueze's sword, a piercing, strange sound erupted, completely out of sync with the slow, dynamic rhythm.

Gado was terrified.

He felt as if he had been drawn into a terrifying state of upside down, his body weightless, by Yuan Yueze's sword. In a dizzying, swirling motion, Ga Duo felt his head spinning, a series of distorted illusions flooding his mind.

With a cold snort, Ga Duo's right hand transformed into a palm, unleashing a chaotic barrage of strikes. This move, the culmination of Ga Duo's life's work, was a profound understanding of profound principles within its apparent chaos. It moved erratically, left and right, attacking from above and below, like a soaring bird skimming across the sand, possessing the power to traverse heaven and earth and pierce the universe. The force of the attack

filled the air, whistling repeatedly

. After a dozen or so clashes, the figures separated, one above the other.

Yuan Yueze swiftly darted to the shore, while Ga Duo, exhausted, fell into the water with a "plop."

Yuan Yueze gathered his energy, reuniting himself with his sword, and once again attacked Ga Duo. The sword tip trembled, creating a beautifully circular vortex, its momentum fierce and unparalleled, perfectly natural.

In the instant the two separated, Wanwan regained her composure and leaped to Ga Duo's rescue.

Sensing the immense power emanating from the small wisp of energy at the tip of Yuan Yueze's sword, a power that felt both heavy as ten thousand jin and light as a willow catkin, both vast as a mountain and ethereal as nothingness, Wanwan felt a surge of powerlessness and despair. She was already standing before Yuan Yueze's sword, her hand still unable to reach Ga Duo. Utterly despondent, she closed her beautiful eyes.

Realizing the sword was about to pierce Wanwan, Yuan Yueze hastily withdrew his sword, abruptly withdrawing the energy within.

"Pfft!"

The consequences of forcibly withdrawing his energy were immediate; Yuan Yueze's blood surged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

Wanwan, soaked to the bone, had already rescued Ga Duo.

Ga Duo was severely injured, but the glint in his eyes remained undiminished. His gaze, fixed on the closed-eyed, breathing Yuan Yueze, was filled with resentment.

"It's my fault for dragging you into this,"

Wanwan said apologetically to Ga Duo, who was barely able to stand, her usual witch-like demeanor gone.

"It's alright. You...you really know each other?"

Gado felt as if his whole body was about to split open. Seeing Wanwan's gaze towards Yuan Yueze, which didn't seem like that of a stranger, he waved his hand and said.

Wanwan didn't speak, but simply nodded silently.

Yuan Yueze, who had almost recovered, opened his eyes, gave Gado and Wanwan a cold look, and turned to leave.

Seeing this, Wanwan hurriedly tried to chase after him, but then noticed that Gado seemed injured. Hesitating about what to do, Gado gave a bitter smile: "He must be the one you said made your heart flutter, Miss? Don't worry about me, I can still walk. Go."

Wanwan's beautiful face showed even more guilt. She had only intended to tease Yuan Yueze, but she had almost caused Gado's death. Although members of the Demonic Sect were used to killing indiscriminately, the situation just now was clearly not ordinary.

"I hope to see Miss again in Luoyang City. I need to go and recover first."

Gado forced a smile, turned, and left first, leaving Wanwan standing there blankly.

After Yuan Yueze left, he was also puzzled as to why he had lost his composure so much, as if he wouldn't be able to calm down until he killed Gado. Then,

remembering the blond man's protection of Wanwan, Yuan Yueze felt a pang of jealousy. Gazing at the starry sky for a while, he sat down on a large rock nearby and began planning his next move.

Wanwan had somehow appeared beside Yuan Yueze and sat down gracefully; her elegant posture alone was enough to stir one's heart.

Yuan Yueze didn't even look at her; his actions and expression remained unchanged.

"Are you...are you hurt?"

Wanwan asked softly.

Seeing her like this, Yuan Yueze was taken aback. This was completely different from his usual witchy image.

"Aren't you going to worry about your little lover?"

Yuan Yueze asked coldly, his tone tinged with jealousy.

"Pfft!"

Wanwan chuckled, then reached out and wrapped her slender arm around Yuan Yueze's arm, her voice sweet and charming, "Are you jealous, my darling?"

Hearing this, Yuan Yueze was stunned again; his behavior and words just now were indeed signs of jealousy.

"You...you shouldn't talk nonsense. I just like teasing you,"

Yuan Yueze said, averting his gaze, his tone wavering.

"Hmph!"

Wanwan snorted sweetly, her eyes practically saying: I'm just waiting for you to admit defeat and kneel at my feet.

"Who surrenders first is still uncertain! Besides, I've practically seen your body!"

Yuan Yueze glanced at her, secretly amused.

Then, remembering the seemingly unusual relationship between the blond man and Wanwan, his expression darkened, and he ignored her.

Wanwan's keen intuition allowed her to grasp Yuan Yueze's thoughts, and a sweet feeling welled up inside her. She said, "Your strength is truly terrifying. I wonder what it would be like if you encountered my master? My master's cultivation is already the highest in the Holy Sect for a thousand years!" When

Wanwan mentioned Zhu Yuyan, Yuan Yueze's longing for her was instantly stirred up. It had been over a year since they last met; he wondered how she was doing.

Yuan Yueze became increasingly lost in thought, his affectionate gaze altering the surrounding atmosphere. Seeing this, Wanwan assumed he was longing for his wife at home, and annoyed, she thought to herself, "This rascal! He has someone here, yet he's thinking of another woman! Humph!"

Wanwan abruptly stood up, not even glancing at Yuan Yueze, and flew away with hatred in her eyes.

Yuan Yueze, still immersed in his thoughts, came to his senses when Wanwan was already gone. He had no choice but to gather his emotions and head straight for Luoyang.

Liangdu, the city garrison.

Yuwen Shang, the patriarch of the Yuwen clan, one of the four great clans of the old Sui Dynasty, stood respectfully in his study. Behind a screen not far away, a figure could be vaguely seen whispering instructions.

“That old scoundrel Li Mi is indeed cunning, but no matter how hard he tries, he could never have guessed that Empress Fa

’s scheme was so brilliant.” Yuwen Shang, who was seventy years old but looked around fifty, possessed a cold, almost emotionless gaze, exuding the aura of a top-tier master. Having spent years at the pinnacle of power, influenced by his cultivation of the Ice Profound True Qi, he seemed to be the source of all coldness in the world, an unyielding block of ice that sent shivers down one’s spine. He spoke respectfully to the figure behind the screen.

“Hmm, thank you for your trouble, Clan Leader. I have planned everything. You need not worry. Li Mi left you here to guard the area because he fears your strength. Just obey him. This time, I have come solely for the He Shi Bi. After obtaining the He Shi Bi, they will all be nothing but ants.”

A soft voice sounded from behind the screen.

“If Empress Fa needs my help, please speak up. I will do my utmost to serve you.”

Yuwen Shang added. "No need," the voice behind the screen said

. "Those capable of obtaining the He Shi Bi in Luoyang are no more than three. I have already made all the arrangements. I haven't set foot in the Central Plains for over a decade, and I am deeply grateful for the hospitality of the clan leader. As for Hua Ji's matter, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly." "Yes, I will take my leave. Please do not stand on ceremony if the Empress has any instructions." Yuwen Shang bowed and withdrew. It was almost the beginning of the 7 PM hour, and many households in the city had already turned off their lights and gone to sleep. Yuan Yueze moved swiftly and slipped into his own courtyard. He saw that the main house was brightly lit, and bursts of laughter could be heard. Before he even reached the door, several women came out to greet him. Xiao Bei, Yun Yuzhen, Fu Junzhuo, and Wei Zhenzhen rushed out of the house, and the figures of Shuanglong appeared before Yuan Yueze. "They've come to join in the fun too?" Yuan Yueze thought to himself. Unable to think any further, he embraced the women, showering each of them with passionate kisses. Amid their blushing protests, Yuan Yueze glanced at Kou Zhong's raised thumb and strode into the living room with a smug look on his face. "When did you all arrive? Why are you here now?" Yuan Yueze took Wei Zhenzhen's teacup, took a sip, and asked the two dragons. The two dragons had indeed matured a lot in the past year, and their future seemed limitless. Yuan Yueze nodded approvingly. "Hey, when we were in Xingyang, we overheard that 'pretty strategist' talking about the He Shi Bi jade and Cihang Jingzhai. I'm also a bit interested in vying for the world, so wouldn't it be a shame not to join in the fun?" Kou Zhong replied. Speaking of Xingyang, Xu Ziling's expression became somewhat unnatural. "What are you doing in Xingyang? I heard from Yuzhen that you've been working under Li Zitong for the past year, haven't you? With your abilities, Li Zitong should have been sidelined by now, right?" Yuan Yueze asked curiously. "Brother Yuan, you don't know, the people in the martial arts world are hunting us brothers extremely fiercely these days. The 'Yang Gong Treasure Vault' and the 'Longevity Manual' are enough to drive them crazy. We brothers only managed to escape to Xingyang by accident," Kou Zhong explained. "That bastard Li Zitong, he only treated us politely to force us to reveal the whereabouts of the treasure vault. Afterwards, Zhong Shao and I killed him in a fit of anger!" Xu Ziling interjected. "What? Then why isn't there any news about it outside?" Yuan Yueze asked in surprise. “It must be a puppet installed by Fu Gongshi who’s in power! It’s also our fault for being too secretive when we killed Li Zitong. Fu Gongshi had long been dissatisfied with Li Zitong, but he didn’t dare to act recklessly because of Du Fuwei. I imagine that once he completely breaks with Du Fuwei, news of Li Zitong’s death will spread,” Kou Zhong said after thinking for a moment. “However, we’ve caused far too much trouble along the way. In Xingyang, Li Mi mistook us for the assassins who killed that ‘charming strategist,’ and even issued a ‘Pushan Duke’s Decree’ offering a reward for our capture!” Xu Ziling added. “Is Shen Luoyan in danger?”

"Yuan Yueze asked.

"It should be the work of Yang Xuyan, the 'Shadow Assassin' of legend. Although Shen Luoyan's martial arts skills aren't great, she has a skilled protector in secret,"

Xu Ziling replied.

Yuan Yueze smiled slightly and nodded.

"Brother Yuan, you're really not being fair. We brothers don't even know where the treasure vault is. Now everyone knows that your mother married you, and no one dares to mess with you, so you're taking it out on us brothers. Don't you think so... heh!"

Kou Zhong winked.

Seeing him playing the emotional card like a clown, Yuan Yueze smiled wryly: "Even if you don't know the treasure vault, the allure of the 'Longevity Manual' is enough to make everyone drool! Don't try to play the poor card with me."

Kou Zhong's face turned red. The four women in the room laughed heartily when they saw that even someone as shameless as him blushed. The two dragons were momentarily stunned.

"I don't care if you want to join in the fun. Tell me about the big and small things that have happened in Luoyang these past few days,"

Yuan Yueze turned to Yun Yuzhen and asked.

"Shi Feixuan, the successor of Cihang Jingzhai, will arrive in Luoyang soon, and the final outcome of the He Shi Bi will be revealed. With various forces gathering in Luoyang, the situation is far more complex than our wedding,"

Yun Yuzhen replied. For the past few months, she had primarily been in charge of the intelligence network.

"The world is now saying that whoever possesses either the 'Yang Gong Treasure Trove' or the 'He Shi Bi' will rule the world. Is it really that mysterious?"

Xu Ziling asked curiously .

"Weren't you eavesdropping on the He Shi Bi story in Xingyang?"

Yuan Yueze asked.

"We only overheard a few words, nothing in detail. And then Yang Xuyan suddenly appeared, so we couldn't continue listening,"

Kou Zhong explained.

Xu Ziling, recalling that Kou Zhong's ambition lay in the process of conquering the world rather than in who ultimately ruled, understood but still sighed inwardly and asked, "I've heard that the He Shi Bi is the national seal, a symbol of imperial power. Does it possess any other value or significance?"

Xiao Bei, raised in the royal family, naturally knew more. She frowned slightly and said, "Just from the fact that Ning Daoqi also made a three-year agreement to borrow the jade from Cihang Jingzhai, we can see that the He Shi Bi is not merely a precious gem. Otherwise, how could it have moved even a transcendent master like Ning Daoqi?"

Kou Zhong exclaimed in surprise, "So, the He Shi Bi has always been hidden in Cihang Jingzhai? How did you know, sister-in-law?"

He then chuckled dryly, as if suddenly realizing something. "I almost forgot," said Xu Ziling, frowning. "Nothing in the world can be hidden from your family, hehe!" He continued

, "If this were true, then the widespread rumor that Ning Daoqi would return the He Shi Bi to Shi Feixuan in Luoyang wouldn't be fabricated. Are Ning Daoqi and Shi Feixuan being so blatant because they think the world isn't chaotic enough?"

Yuan Yueze scoffed, "Quite the opposite. This is precisely the condition Cihang Jingzhai agreed to lend the jade to Ning Daoqi—to have him assist in restoring order and benefiting the people."

Noticing Yuan Yueze's unusual behavior, Wei Zhenzhen spoke up, "If the fate of the world could be decided by a piece of jade or a treasure, wouldn't all the powerful figures be unworthy of the title 'powerful figures'?"

The twin dragons nodded in agreement.

"As Sister Zhen said, the He Shi Bi itself is a small matter, but with the combined strength and prestige of Cihang Jingzhai, represented by Shi Feixuan, and Ning Daoqi, how will the heroes of the world react if they publicly announce that they are giving the He Shi Bi to someone?"

Xu Ziling frowned.

“What you say makes sense, but I’m certain that the He Shi Bi won’t be easily delivered to the ‘wise ruler’ she’s chosen by Shi Feixuan. I suspect Ning Daoqi is just a diversionary tactic; the real He Shi Bi has always been hidden in Cihang Jingzhai,”

Yuan Yueze said solemnly.

“Indeed, as my husband says, Yuzhen has been gathering information these past few days, and there are many overt forces in Luoyang, almost encompassing representatives of all ambitious forces outside the Central Plains. These are not the real concern; what’s worrying is the hidden forces,”

Yun Yuzhen said with slight concern.

Yuan Yueze laughed, “Don’t worry about these things. Let’s eat and drink to our hearts’ content; after all, the He Shi Bi has nothing to do with us!”

This was Yuan Yueze’s thought. However, what he didn’t understand was why the hidden forces were trying to seize the He Shi Bi. Was there truly a secret hidden within the He Shi Bi, or was seizing the He Shi Bi a pretext, with their true intention being to occupy Luoyang? If so, which overt force was instigating them?

The more Yuan Yueze thought about it, the more his head ached. He decided to stop and dragged the women back to their room for a "battle."

Shuanglong, however, seemed to understand him perfectly, giving him a teasing look before getting up to leave. The four women, their pretty faces flushed with embarrassment, were left inside, playfully rubbing their hands and giving Yuan Yueze a full-body "massage."

The next day, after Yuan Yueze and the women greeted Shi Qingxuan, he went out alone to find Shuanglong, as instructed by Wei Zhenzhen.

After arriving in Luoyang, Kou Zhong was drawn to the most prestigious brothel in the area, "Manqing Courtyard," and the two checked in.

Yuan Yueze was extremely famous in Luoyang; his looks and demeanor, not to mention his talent and character, were all praised behind his back. Especially his good deeds over the past few months were all highly commendable.

Walking through the long corridor of the first floor of "Manqing Courtyard," ignoring the seductive glances of the alluring women, Yuan Yueze, led by a servant, headed straight for the north wing.

This was his first time entering a brothel. Having lived in Luoyang for so long, he had only ever heard of it and seen it in books.

The servants, seeing the renowned Young Master Yuan arrive on their turf, excitedly introduced the place as they walked, their mouths beating back and forth like machine guns.

The large courtyard behind the main hall was named 'Tingliu Pavilion'. It consisted of four three-story buildings facing east, west, south, and north, enclosing a central garden spanning fifty zhang (approximately 150 meters). Each floor of the buildings contained more than ten side rooms, each with windows and balconies facing the garden, allowing those inside to have a panoramic view of the central garden. Compared to southern architecture, Manqing Courtyard was clearly distinguished by its grand scale and luxurious opulence, especially in stark contrast to the elegant, simple, and refined residences of the Jiangnan region.

'Tingliu Pavilion' perfectly embodied the combination and application of separation and openness, maximizing a sense of vastness, solidity, and enclosure within a sense of both reality and illusion. Although the main structure consists of multi-story buildings, the central garden is its soul, seamlessly integrating the inner and outer spaces into a unified whole, creating boundless artistic conception within a limited space. Each of the four multi-story buildings has a connecting semi-circular corridor facing the central garden, enhancing the sense of space and further linking the four buildings together. At the heart of the garden is a large fishpond, adding a delightful vitality to the space. The open space surrounding the pond is covered with lush green grass and an artificial stream, with pebble paths winding around it. From a higher vantage point, the patterns formed by the paths and grass are even more pleasing to the eye.

Where the paths cross the stream, they form arched bridges, ensuring the garden is never monotonous or dull. Whether there is a performance or a duel in the garden, people in the surrounding buildings can watch simultaneously.

"These two lads really know how to pick a spot!"

Yuan Yueze chuckled in admiration.

Suddenly, a strange thought crossed his mind: "Aren't they being hunted by various forces? How can they be so audacious?"

After a while, a servant led Yuan Yueze to a private room on the top floor of the north wing. Evening was the busiest time for brothels; the daytime should have been quiet. Yet, every room in the 'Tingliu Pavilion' was filled with people drinking and making merry. Yuan Yueze was puzzled for a moment, but then he understood: all the forces had sent people, and they were scheming against each other. The brothel was their perfect meeting place.

Entering the private room reserved by the two dragons, he saw that the two boys had prepared human skin masks beforehand. No wonder they dared to come to the brothel so openly.

Kou Zhong was drinking and laughing heartily with a scantily clad woman in his arms. Xu Ziling silently enjoyed his food and drink alone to the side.

"Are you two really courting death? If someone discovers you, how will you leave safely?"

Seeing Yuan Yueze enter the room, Kou Zhong waved away the woman beside him. Yuan Yueze frowned after sitting down.

"Let's not even talk about whether anyone can see through our disguise. Even if they can, who in Luoyang would dare to oppose Brother Yuan? Our mothers have married you, we're related. We should at least give you some face!"

Kou Zhong said with a dry laugh.

Yuan Yueze shook his head helplessly. In the end, he had been outmaneuvered by the two of them.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's bitter face, Kou Zhong quickly changed the subject. Yuan Yueze didn't like this kind of occasion and was about to lead the two away after only a few words.

"Kou Zhong, get down here!"

A voice mixed with powerful internal energy rang out, shaking the surrounding area and attracting the attention of hundreds of people in Tingliu Pavilion. They all emerged from their rooms and went to the balustrade facing the central garden, looking around.

Yuan Yueze and Shuanglong also came out, their eyes gazing down at the garden. They saw a man standing about three zhang (approximately 10 meters) from the fishpond on the gravel path, holding a dragon-headed steel staff, exuding an imposing aura. This man was around fifty years old, with prominent ears, not tall, yet giving off a strong and solid impression. His eyes gleamed with a sharp light, concealing a sinister aura, suggesting he was no weakling. However, his fine clothes, coupled with his pale face and puffy eyes, clearly indicated that he had long indulged in wine and women.

"You've offended Shangguan Long?"

Yuan Yueze, having spent several months in Luoyang, knew almost everyone of importance. He frowned and turned to Kou Zhong, asking.

The man in the central garden was indeed Shangguan Long, the leader of the Luoyang gang.

"Hey! Brother Yuan, you don't know, this Shangguan Long is from the Demonic Sect. My brothers and I have seen Wan Yaonu contacting his subordinates. Yesterday, on our way to your house, we encountered the Luoyang Gang and gave them a 'small' punishment..."

Kou Zhong laughed.

Judging from his expression and Shangguan Long's anger downstairs, one could tell how serious the conflict between the Twin Dragons and the Yin Gui Sect was.

"Oh! Isn't that Young Master Yuan? He comes to a brothel? That's quite a sight!"

Among the onlookers, someone recognized Yuan Yueze and immediately called out when he saw him watching the commotion.

At this moment, the attention of hundreds of people was drawn to Yuan Yueze, and no one paid any attention to Shangguan Long.

Yuan Yueze smiled wryly, nodded to the people who greeted him, and his gaze swept over them. He saw Li Shimin, Liu Heita, and Fu Qian, whom he had met before, among them, as well as many strangers who were also sizing him up.

"It seems Shangguan Long discovered our whereabouts, but he actually showed no respect for Brother Yuan. Has he lost his mind?"

Kou Zhong asked, puzzled.

"Chief Shangguan, Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are my wife's adopted sons. Could you please give me face? It's not convenient to fight under these circumstances. Let's not spoil everyone's fun,"

Yuan Yueze

said, bowing to Shangguan Long. Even if Shangguan Long was strong, he wouldn't dare speak ill of Yuan Yueze. He must have something to rely on today; otherwise, with his cunning, why would he be so arrogant?

"Young Master Yuan is quite right. However, my superiors have arrived today. I'm just here to deliver a message,"

Shangguan Long replied in a low voice, bowing again.

The hundreds of onlookers were all baffled. Shangguan Long had superiors? And who was this pawn planted in Luoyang by some faction?

While everyone was still trying to figure it out, a shadowy figure, seemingly real yet illusory, radiating demonic energy, suddenly appeared before Shangguan Long. An inexplicably intense pressure caused many onlookers in the surrounding pavilions to freeze, unable to move, cold sweat pouring down their faces!

"My God! Is that Wan Wan the Demoness? How could she become so powerful!"

Kou Zhong asked, his voice trembling slightly.

The Twin Dragons had fought Wan Wan many times, and could sense the unique aura of the Heavenly Demonic Art just by its presence. However, this aura was far stronger than Kou Zhong could have imagined!

"Shangguan Long is a member of the Demonic Sect?"

Li Shimin muttered to himself.

Many of the onlookers were highly skilled, and based solely on the eerie aura emanating from the figure that had just appeared beside Shangguan Long, they already knew his approximate identity. However, Li Shimin spoke it aloud, while the others only pondered it silently.

"Youngster, do you know that your name, 'Demonic Sect,' will cost you your life?"

A melodious, alluring voice rang in everyone's ears.

"Pfft!"

Li Shimin's true energy suddenly surged uncontrollably, his body trembled violently, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The dozen or so subordinates from the Tian Ce Mansion immediately surrounded and protected Li Shimin, their weapons drawn, on high alert.

"Whoosh!"

Everyone felt a sudden chaos before their eyes as a black figure appeared out of nowhere in the air. Her face was covered by a heavy veil, and her clear eyes radiated an inhuman coldness. Her long hair flowed freely, her figure slender and alluring, her movements as swift as lightning. She stood in mid-air, as if riding the clouds, her lightness skill alone terrifyingly high!

The newcomer slowly descended until she merged with the enchanting figure beside Shangguan Long. The scene was indescribably eerie and astonishing. The onlookers felt breathless and their hearts pounded!

"Your subordinate greets the Sect Master. Those two boys are over there,"

Shangguan Long said respectfully, pointing to the two dragons and Yuan Yueze upstairs after kneeling.

Yuan Yueze already knew it was the Empress of Yin. Having not seen her for over a year, Yuan Yueze trembled with excitement.

Zhu Yuyan's gaze fell on Li Shimin and the others, her veil fluttering slightly.

Just as Yuan Yueze was about to rush forward, he suddenly heard a telepathic message and had to suppress his surging desires, silently reciting the "Concentration Technique." "So it is Sect Master Zhu of the Yin Gui Sect who has personally arrived. I, Shimin, have been quite rude; please forgive me, Sect Master."

Li Shimin, his face slightly pale, pushed aside his bodyguard and bowed in apology.

"!"

Li Shimin's words immediately made everyone realize: the newcomer was none other than the legendary Grandmaster-level expert of the Demonic Sect, the Yin Gui Sect Master, the 'Empress of Yin' Zhu Yuyan, who struck fear into the hearts of all martial artists!

The Empress Yin's actions were always unpredictable and mysterious; very few had ever seen her in person. Today, everyone was finally able to witness this legendary female demon who had roamed the martial world for over forty years—how could they not be shocked!

Although they couldn't see the Empress Yin's true appearance, her graceful figure and alluring, seductive aura suggested she was at most around twenty-five years old. Further speculation revealed that her demonic internal energy cultivation had reached a high level! However, no one dared to show even a hint of lewdness, for no one knew if they would still be alive the moment they did!

With a little thought, it was clear that the two ordinary-looking men beside Yuan Yueze were the Twin Dragons in disguise. Everyone's gaze involuntarily turned to Yuan Yueze and his companions.

Kou Zhong was completely overwhelmed by the Empress Yin's power; his legs were cramping. He forcibly suppressed the inexplicable fear in his heart, his mind racing.

"Those two lads are in trouble!"

Li Shimin thought to himself. "Wait a minute!"

He then remembered that everyone's attention was drawn to Empress Yin, and they had completely forgotten that a powerful figure like Yuan Yueze was also present. Just by looking at Yuan Yueze standing with the Twin Dragons, one could imagine that Yuan Yueze was unlikely to abandon them easily.

"I am fortunate to have the presence of the Empress today. Would you be so kind as to spare these two lads?"

Yuan Yueze asked Zhu Yuyan, bowing respectfully.

"These two lads have offended many within my sect. Why should I let them go based solely on your word?"

Zhu Yuyan coldly replied, staring at the Twin Dragons.

Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were deeply moved; Zhu Yuyan had nearly terrified them. The difference in their strength was simply too great. They had always thought Yuan Yueze didn't care about them, but today, in this moment of crisis, he had suddenly stood up for them. How could these two young men not be incredibly excited!

"Since the Sect Master says so, then I have nothing more to say. These two are yours to handle,"

Yuan Yueze sighed.

"Ah!"

The onlookers were stunned. They had expected Yuan Yueze to stand up for the Twin Dragons, or even directly engage the Empress in battle, to show them what a spectacle. But instead, Yuan Yueze softened his stance after just a few words, seemingly disregarding the lives of his brothers! Disappointment was written all over everyone's faces.

Shuanglong almost fainted from anger; Yuan Yueze's words were far too irresponsible.

"However..."

Seeing Shuanglong's pleading expressions, Yuan Yueze glanced at them, then turned back to Zhu Yuyan.

"However, if Empress Yin removes her veil and lets me see your face, I might agree to ignore these two boys!"

Yuan Yueze stared at Zhu Yuyan with a lecherous look.

Everyone was stunned again. Was this Young Master Yuan also attracted by Empress Yin's charm? But the two were at least two generations apart! Rumors in the martial arts world said he was capricious, and it was indeed true!

Li Shimin, Liu Heita, and others who had attended the Lingnan wedding had all heard that Yuan Yueze seemed to have some ambiguous feelings for Empress Yin, but hearing him say such frivolous words in public made them blush with embarrassment.

"Insolence!"

A fleeting glint of allure flashed in Zhu Yuyan's eyes as she rapidly closed in on Yuan Yueze. Her sleeves billowed, the ribbons seeming to weigh a ton, yet her movements were heavy as she aimed directly at him.

"Slap!"

Yuan Yueze, like a ghost, dodged two almost invisible black streaks of light, appearing behind Zhu Yuyan and lightly slapping her buttocks with his large hand.

"Heh! Fighting here, who can afford to pay for the damage? How about we go outside?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled lewdly, drifting away like a weightless willow catkin towards the wide street in the distance.

Zhu Yuyan was almost rendered powerless by his slap, yet she had no choice but to endure it, composing herself and following Yuan Yueze into the street.

Hundreds of onlookers witnessed Yuan Yueze's public display of thuggery, his rogue-like behavior earning the admiration of those who were eager but lacked courage. The moment the two figures disappeared, the crowd snapped out of their daze and swarmed after them. Missing this fight might be a lifelong regret.

As they rushed out of Manqing Courtyard, the crowd had grown to three or four hundred people after word spread. When they reached the street, Yuan and Zhu were already locked in fierce combat, their robes billowing. The scene appeared to be flirting, but in reality, it was extremely dangerous.

"Wan the Demoness's demonic arts are ever-changing, making them impossible to defend against. This Yin Empress's cultivation has reached a level of complete control, omnipotence, and divine perfection!"

Kou Zhong sighed, watching the two fighting a few feet away.

"Brother Yuan is invincible; even several Yin Empresses wouldn't be a match for him!"

Xu Ziling seemed to have complete faith in Yuan Yueze's strength.

"Young Master Yuan's tactic is excellent,"

someone in the crowd said, feigning experience.

"Look, he touched it again!"

Others, however, were only focused on Yuan Yueze's demonic hands, completely oblivious to the battle.

"Yin Guo is truly a seasoned veteran! Look at her, completely unaffected by Young Master Yuan's tactics!"

"Sigh! I also want to go up and touch her a few times..."

Some even completely forgot how dangerous the fight was, only indulging in fantasies.

Yuan Yueze suddenly snorted coldly, his footwork changing rapidly. His right hand, with a sword-like finger, met Zhu Yuyan's Heavenly Demon Belt that swept towards his face. After blocking and deflecting three blows from different angles, he struck forward with his left palm, meeting Zhu Yuyan's jade palm that emerged from her sleeve.

"Pfft!"

Zhu Yuyan's power was almost entirely hidden in the lightning-fast kick she delivered to Yuan Yueze's abdomen from under her skirt; her hand attack was merely a feint. Yuan Yueze was struck and sent flying several feet, losing consciousness.

"I'll let you go today, but if you ever offend my disciples again, your only fate will be death!"

Zhu Yuyan, with her hands behind her back, seemed to be speaking to Yuan Yueze, yet also to herself. Her voice was so cold that it made one feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, involuntarily shivering.

After speaking, he didn't even glance at Shuanglong, and flew away like lightning.

Shangguan Long, looking smug and arrogant, glanced at Shuanglong and hurriedly followed.

Shuanglong rushed over and carried Yuan Yueze away, while the others discussed among themselves.

"Isn't Young Master Yuan invincible? How could he lose?"

"He must have been overcome by lust and didn't use his full strength!"

"How could that be! He's about to die, how could he still remember lust?"

"Wasn't it said that Young Master Yuan defeated the new generation of Turkic master Ba Feng Han in Dongping in two moves? It's impossible that he was so weak." "No matter

how powerful Ba Feng Han is, he's still a novice. How can he compare to the Empress Yin?"

"Is Young Master Yuan still alive? It would be such a pity if such a kind person died!"

"Young Master Yuan isn't as powerful as the rumors say. I'm truly disappointed!"...

Next chapter preview: Jinqiao Five Questions

Chapter 037 Jinqiao Five Questions

is this night.

Upon hearing the news from his scouts that Yuan Yueze had been beaten and injured in the street by Empress Yin, Wang Shichong remained vigilant, sitting alone in his study, deep in thought.

As he pondered the matter, various possibilities surfaced in his mind, causing him great distress. His brows furrowed, and he closed his eyes to continue his contemplation.

"Huff!"

After another quarter of an hour, his thoughts were still not clear. Wang Shichong let out a long breath, opened his eyes, and was suddenly utterly astonished.

A burly, black-clad figure had somehow appeared, arms crossed, sitting opposite Wang Shichong. Beneath a menacing black mask, two piercing, tiger-like eyes were scrutinizing him.

A subconscious sense of dread inexplicably gripped Wang Shichong, who sat frozen in place.

"More than ten years have passed. Does Shichong not recognize me?"

the black-clad figure spoke. His voice was as cold as an unyielding iceberg.

"Your Majesty, I pay my respects. Your Majesty's presence has overwhelmed me, and I have failed in my duty."

Wang Shichong, recognizing the other's identity in a moment of surprise, hastily knelt in obeisance.

"We have not seen each other for many years. You have completed your mission admirably. I remember your merits well."

The Holy One's tone was no longer as cold as before; in fact, it carried a hint of joy.

Wang Shichong was overjoyed and showered him with flattery.

"With Your Majesty's personal presence, the He Shi Bi jade will surely fall into the hands of our Holy Sect!"

Wang Shichong added, his eyes flashing with excitement.

"The matter has not yet occurred, and I cannot say I am entirely certain, but I am about seven or eight parts certain,"

the Holy One replied.

Wang Shichong felt a chill run down his spine: the Holy Venerable's cultivation had long since reached the Transcendent Realm, and he could ascend to the Immortal Realm at any moment. If he were truly interested in martial arts, the so-called 'Three Grandmasters' would be utter nonsense! But just now, hearing the Holy Venerable's tone, he seemed somewhat lacking in confidence—something that had never happened before!

Seeing the strange look flash across Wang Shichong's face, the Holy Venerable's mind raced, and he spoke quickly: "Do you believe that I should have been absolutely certain?"

Wang Shichong nodded: "The Holy Venerable's cultivation is celestial, invincible under heaven. I believe that no one in this world can rival the Holy Venerable's martial arts."

"For so many years, you have been obsessed with officialdom, forgetting your true self! The person who is 'invincible under heaven' will never appear,"

the Holy Venerable sighed with some emotion.

Although Wang Shichong dared not show any reaction on the surface, he was inwardly very unconvinced. Almost all the high-ranking members of the sect had witnessed the Holy Venerable's abilities; why was he still being humble here?

"There is no such thing as 'invincible under heaven.' In everyone's heart, there is someone they can never defeat—themselves! Every time you break through a limit, 'them' also breaks through. The stronger you become, the stronger 'them' will become. How can you defeat such an opponent? I am the same."

The Holy Venerable explained as if he could read people's minds. Just from these few words, one could know his superb mental cultivation and his attitude of never being complacent.

"The Holy Venerable's words are like a morning bell and evening drum, awakening your subordinate. Your subordinate will keep them in mind and will certainly concentrate your mind and not be misled by external things!"

Wang Shichong knelt down again as if enlightened.

"I just saw you frowning and thinking deeply. Is there something you can't figure out?"

The Holy Venerable nodded approvingly and asked.

"Your Majesty, I have been pondering the matter of Yuan Yueze. Many theories have surfaced in my mind, and each one seems plausible. For example, his public injury today seems like a ruse to deceive outsiders and reduce their attention to him,"

Wang Shichong replied respectfully.

"What you say is also possible. I am only worried that he might ruin our treasure-hunting plan,"

the Holy Venerable agreed.

"However, if Yuan Yueze is faking his injury, he will remain quiet and secretly carry out his plan. But if he is truly injured, he will definitely do something to cover up his injury!"

The Holy Venerable looked out the window and said with certainty.

Yuan Yueze comforted his wives, then walked out of the room alone to the pavilion in the small but cozy courtyard. He sat down, quietly gazing at the starry night, thinking of his beloved who was somewhere far away.

A faint, fragrant breeze wafted by, and Yuan Yueze found himself in the arms of a beautiful, soft, and fragrant woman. Her slender arms were wrapped around his waist, and her head was pressed tightly against his chest, listening to his strong and warm heartbeat.

Looking down, he recognized the woman in his arms as Zhu Yuyan, the "Yin Queen" he hadn't seen for over a year, the one who had severely injured him in the street that morning.

Neither of them spoke, but their slightly trembling bodies told a story of their overwhelming excitement.

Gently lifting Zhu Yuyan's chin, Yuan Yueze examined her closely: she looked several years younger than she had a year ago, as if her body cells had been gradually restored to their youthful state after reaching the highest level of the Heavenly Demon Technique. Her figure was even more delicate, and the faint melancholy between her brows seemed to tell Yuan Yueze the reason for her thinness. The cold and arrogant expression she displayed in front of others had vanished, replaced by tenderness and a hazy, spring-like gaze fixed on Yuan Yueze. Her delicate face, as red as maple leaves, was slightly parted, trembling, and her luscious lips breathed sweetly.

Yuan Yueze held the warm jade tightly in his arms, unable to resist pressing his large lips to her cherry-like mouth, chasing and teasing her delicate tongue. After greedily licking her delicate tongue thoroughly, Yuan Yueze continued to suckle vigorously, savoring the sweet nectar. Then, like a hungry ghost, he sucked her entire wet tongue into his mouth.

Yin Hou's suppressed longing finally erupted, only knowing to respond to the affectionate man before her. Her curvaceous body writhed gently in Yuan Yueze's arms, as if seeking greater pleasure for herself, or perhaps satisfying Yuan Yueze's lust.

Yuan Yueze's hands had already climbed to the peaks of her breasts, kneading the two erect nipples with varying pressure through the thin silk and undergarment.

A passionate kiss lasted for nearly fifteen minutes. When they parted, Zhu Yuyan was completely lost in Yuan Yueze's arms, panting heavily, her body heaving, her proud breasts trembling slightly. Yuan Yueze, watching, was speechless and his mouth went dry. He couldn't help but swallow repeatedly, making strange noises in his throat.

Zhu Yuyan, also overflowing with desire, suddenly regained her senses in her hazy eyes. She hurriedly pressed down on Yuan Yueze, who was about to lift her up, and said in a trembling voice, "We have important business to attend to!" Yuan Yueze,

who had been unable to restrain himself any longer, was suddenly jolted awake by her words, inwardly cursing himself for being foolish. The important business came first.

"Are you hurt?"

Zhu Yuyan, now fully awake, began to caress Yuan Yueze with her delicate hands.

Yuan Yueze chuckled and kissed her still-blushing cheek again: "How could you possibly be injured?"

Zhu Yuyan asked in surprise, "Didn't Meixian say that your bodies aren't yet indestructible?"

Yuan Yueze nodded: "Even so, our recovery speed is dozens of times faster than ordinary people. Tell me what exactly happened!"

"I came here this morning and saw Meixian and Susu playing music at home. Meixian told me a plan, which led to what happened later."

Zhu Yuyan said, relieved, leaning against Yuan Yueze's chest.

"Now, there's a lot of undercurrent in Luoyang City, and almost all the forces are focused on you, so Meixian came up with a way to make you fake an injury. But your strength has been deified, and if you were injured by an ordinary person, it would only arouse more suspicion. Taking advantage of Yuyan's arrival, Meixian suggested that someone else injure you."

Zhu Yuyan continued to explain.

"Then why did they say they didn't know when I came back and asked Meixian and the others if they knew?"

Yuan Yueze frowned.

"That's...that's...Meixian wanted me to explain it to you personally, right?"

Zhu Yuyan said shyly, feeling extremely grateful for her daughter's understanding.

"Hey! Those two rascals, Kou Zhong, thought I was really injured. You're practically becoming their obsession."

Yuan Yueze said, his hands still moving, continuing to roam among the graceful peaks.

How could the forcibly suppressed desire withstand such teasing? Zhu Yuyan felt weak all over, but for the sake of the matter at hand, she had no choice but to suppress Yuan Yueze's strange hands, saying weakly, "No...we haven't finished talking about the important matter yet."

Yuan Yueze had no choice but to cover her breasts with his hands and stop moving. Even so, feeling the tingling sensation from the large hands on her chest and the hot, seemingly throbbing, huge 'weapon' beneath her buttocks, Zhu Yuyan's heart was still racing and her breathing was erratic. The only thing she could do was rely on a level of willpower that ordinary people couldn't achieve to struggle and keep herself somewhat conscious.

"Yu Yan isn't entirely thinking of you! She has her own selfish motives too."

Zhu Yu Yan forced herself to remain calm for a moment before speaking again.

Yuan Yueze's interest was immediately piqued by this diversion: "What selfish motives could you possibly have?"

"You bad boy, you're always bullying Wan'er, you're practically an obstacle to her progress! Wan'er met me last night and insisted I teach you a lesson to vent her anger,"

Zhu Yu Yan said with a coquettish laugh.

Yuan Yueze looked slightly embarrassed and scratched his head, saying, "I only knew how to tease that little girl every day, I didn't expect her to hold such a grudge."

"Now it's all good. The news of you being injured should have spread like wildfire by now, and Wan'er should have heard about it too," Zhu Yuyan said

with a smile.

"Tell me, how have you been this past year?"

Yuan Yueze asked again.

"I haven't had as much free time as you. When I left last year, Yuyan took many of the books you left in the Song family. I've spent most of this year revising various rules and regulations within the sect. Although Master Song will gradually reform after the Great pacification of the Central Plains, giving my Holy Sect an equal space to survive, if the Holy Sect's rules aren't changed, and it remains selfish and unscrupulous in achieving its goals, even if there is an equal space to survive in the future, this power will be destroyed in its own hands,"

Zhu Yuyan replied.

"Truly the demeanor of a sect leader, haha!"

Yuan Yueze nodded approvingly, his large mouth 'ravaging' Zhu Yuyan's beautiful face like a pig rooting in the ground.

Once again lost in thought, Zhu Yuyan vaguely realized that Yuan Yueze's large mouth had moved from her cheek to her neck, and then continued to move downwards. She immediately panicked. She pleaded, "No...not here! It would be so embarrassing if Meixian and the others found out."

"So you mean we can go somewhere else?"

Yuan Yueze stopped what he was doing and looked up at her.

"Tomorrow I'll go back and arrange all the affairs of the sect, distribute power to the leaders, and then come to stay by your side. I'm just afraid you'll find me unappealing!"

Zhu Yuyan seemed to recall many events from the past years, her voice tinged with melancholy.

"The Demon...the Yin Empress of the Holy Sect has completely disappeared!"

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly.

"You rascal, you kept mentioning 'Demon Sect' when you spoke to me, why did you suddenly change your tune?"

Zhu Yuyan asked curiously.

"I remembered that Li Shimin was so shocked by your words today that he vomited blood. I was afraid you would shock me again, and I'm injured right now! So I had to change my tune."

Yuan Yueze said exaggeratedly, his expression pained.

"You're talking nonsense again!"

Zhu Yuyan glared at Yuan Yueze and scolded him.

“However, that Li Shimin is indeed no ordinary person. Yu Yan was also used by him today,”

Zhu Yu Yan suddenly said.

“What do you mean?”

Yuan Yueze looked puzzled.

“Yu Yan only wanted to intimidate him with her words, and at the same time, she was afraid that she would lose control when she saw you, so she focused her attention on him. She only mixed a little bit of internal energy into her shouts. Even someone who has never learned martial arts wouldn’t be injured, at most their blood would churn. Li Shimin is no weakling, so it was impossible for him to be injured! Who knew that Li Shimin would force himself to vomit blood in that situation, and everyone saw his injury. Once the news spread, he could fake an injury like you and plot against Luoyang from behind the scenes.”

Zhu Yu Yan explained, her face turning cold. Clearly, after so many years in the martial world, being used by Li Shimin like that made her very uncomfortable.

“Hmm, but his biggest mistake was not knowing our true relationship. Speaking of which, quickly call me husband or sir.”

Yuan Yueze nodded, then said with a wicked smile.

"..."

Zhu Yuyan was too embarrassed to call out, her mouth agape in his arms.

"Will you call out or not?"

Yuan Yueze lowered his head and began to nibble at the cherry-like tip of her breast through the thin veil.

"Ugh..."

A slight pain mixed with intense stimulation, a tingling and numb sensation surged through her body, and Zhu Yuyan couldn't help but let out a long moan.

Seeing that Yuan Yueze was increasing the force, and she herself was becoming increasingly unable to bear the stimulation, Zhu Yuyan blushed and softly called out, "Husband."

Yuan Yueze was secretly delighted that his plan had succeeded. He held the shy Zhu Yuyan, who dared not look up again, in his arms, humming a little tune and swaying her body gently.

"You've been listening for so long, aren't you coming out yet?"

Yuan Yueze shouted out of the blue.

Zhu Yuyan raised her head, looking around with a strange expression.

"You still managed to find me after all."

Zhu Yuyan looked around but couldn't find anyone or anything. When she turned her head again, Lu Miaozi, dressed in white, was already sitting opposite Yuan Yueze, laughing loudly.

Thinking of her intimate position with Yuan Yueze, Zhu Yuyan became even more shy and struggled to break free. However, she was no match for Yuan Yueze's brute strength and could only bury her face in his chest like an ostrich. She cursed herself inwardly for being so infatuated with Yuan Yueze that she had lost all sense of vigilance.

"Why has Master Lu come here?"

Yuan Yueze asked, holding Zhu Yuyan tightly.

Seeing their intimate posture, Lu Miaozi chuckled, "I came to see Xun'er and also to ask you some questions, like about electricity. Researching it is quite mentally taxing. There are many things I don't understand that I need you to explain."

Yuan Yueze's head throbbed. He had no energy to explain those things; besides, he wasn't a professional, how could he explain them? If Lu Miaozi lived in later generations, he would definitely be a scientist-level figure. The future development of technology in the Central Plains would depend entirely on him.

"Well... I don't really understand either. Giving you books to read on your own is fine. Master Lu can take in some trustworthy and talented students. With more people, it'll be easier to study,"

Yuan Yueze answered honestly.

"That makes sense. You're such a slowpoke, I won't get anything out of you anyway,"

Lu Miaozi nodded.

"Yu Yan, this old geezer insulted your husband, aren't you indignant?"

Yuan Yueze teased Zhu Yu Yan, who was too ashamed to show her face.

"Why is the Empress starting to get shy?" Lu

Miaozi also teased.

How could Zhu Yu Yan stand it? Suppressing her embarrassment, she retorted softly, "Lu Miaozi, how dare you be so disrespectful to your elders! Do you want me to 'reward' you with another slap?" "You call me 'Empress'?

I wonder who was it that kept calling me 'that person'!"

Lu Miaozi got up, waved his hand, and walked towards the door, mimicking Zhu Yu Yan's tone in a strange voice.

"Lu Miaozi, I'm going to kill you!" Zhu Yuyan shouted

at Lu Miaozi's retreating figure, both ashamed and angry.

"Husband!" Lu Miaozi walked out the door, glanced back at the two of them, and mimicked Zhu Yuyan's tone, saying the same thing before laughing and leaving. Lu Miaozi was now incredibly carefree, coming and going as he pleased. Zhu Yuyan was nearly fainting with anger, and having no one to vent her frustration on, she could only pound her fists on Yuan Yueze, muttering incessantly. Watching Lu Miaozi and Zhu Yuyan's recent verbal sparring, Yuan Yueze felt a surge of excitement. Lu Miaozi's inner turmoil had long since been resolved, and Zhu Yuyan's grudge against Lu Miaozi had also just been completely resolved. From now on, the two of them would only be old acquaintances. "Over the years, Yu Yan has met several men, but the ones she truly wronged were Lu Miaozi and Yue Shan. The guilt towards Yue Shan is irreparable; he has no descendants or heirs left in the world. All Yu Yan can do from now on is offer incense for him and refrain from further evil deeds. The guilt towards Lu Miaozi has ended with your appearance. He and Shang Qingya are the true couple, and Yu Yan and you are the best match." Zhu Yu Yan gazed at the departing figure of Lu Miaozi, speaking as if to Yuan Yueze, yet also as if to herself.

"Regarding Shi Zhixuan, Yu Yan's hatred for him in the past stemmed from being abandoned by him and the hatred for his killing of her master. But over the years, I've realized I have no right to hate him. Given our positions in the Holy Sect and the differences in our personalities, it was simply impossible for us to be together. Yu Yan threw herself into love like a moth to a flame, only to be hurt in the end; she also bears some responsibility for misjudging people. After you appeared, Yu Yan's heart wasn't entirely filled with hatred anymore. Your loving gaze has always been deeply etched in Yu Yan's mind. At that time, Yu Yan began to try to forget the past. Only after the demons in her heart were removed could she truly begin a new life; otherwise, she would not only be letting down her own heart but also betraying the love she had for you."

Zhu Yu Yan looked at Yuan Yueze with a smile.

This smile no longer held any trace of seductive allure; in Yuan Yueze's eyes, it appeared utterly holy. The story she had just told and this smile were enough to show that the Empress's heart had been reborn. A strange joy welled up in Yuan Yueze's heart.

As if she could sense Yuan Yueze's feelings, Zhu Yuyan's heart trembled with immense gratitude. An unprecedented sense of satisfaction welled up within her, making her feel that spending her future with this man would be the greatest happiness of her life.

"Thank you..."

Zhu Yuyan murmured softly, nestled against Yuan Yueze's chest.

Yuan Yueze remained silent, gazing into the distance, quietly savoring the warmth.

"Oh dear! The plan isn't finished yet, Mother, don't blame us for interrupting your good time!"

Shan Meixian, leading several other women carrying musical instruments, approached the two, her voice teasing.

Seeing Zhu Yuyan begin to struggle shyly again, Yuan Yueze had no choice but to release her: "Why are you all here? What other plan do you have?"

"Husband, don't worry about it now, I'll explain later,"

Shan Meixian said, sitting down with the other women and setting up her zither.

Yuan Yueze nodded, bewildered.

A moment later...

"This time, I've truly decided to leave, to escape the sorrow I've long forgotten. I want you to forget your worries, forget your concerns, and be free from all this turmoil. That time, your unintentional departure became my unchanging sorrow. So I've become indifferent to the bustling world, unable to rejoice, so I guard my loneliness, unable to return. Ah… the fading afterglow rises, for you to pluck. Ah… hold onto that fleeting moment, forever blooming for you."

A powerful and unparalleled melody, 'Return,' resonated throughout Luoyang, awakening many who were awake or already asleep, deeply immersed in its strange, slightly melancholic, and beautiful tune. Time seemed to stand still throughout Luoyang. When the song ended, people slowly recovered from their daze and began to discuss it.

"This melody is strange, yet beautiful. Could it be composed by Young Master Yuan?"

"Oh dear! It's Young Master Yuan's voice. It seems his injuries from this morning have healed!"

"Wow! Young Master Yuan is too arrogant! Doesn't he let people sleep?"

"Brother, why does your tone sound so sour?"

"Nonsense! If I had his abilities, I'd keep you all awake every night!"

"Didn't Master say he avenged me? Why is this nemesis still so energetic? Hmm? This male voice doesn't seem to be the nemesis's. Is he playing some kind of trick?"

"Big brother, have you forgotten Feng'er? She didn't even come to find me while singing with the sisters!"

"This person is truly terrifying. Luckily, I left the family one last way out, heh!"

"Young Master Yuan seems to have nowhere to vent! He will never forget today's humiliation. The Empress of Yin and the Demonic Sect are going to suffer in the future!"

"Yuan Yueze, Yuan Yueze, although Shimin is not convinced, I have to admit that you will be my biggest stumbling block!"

"He...is that Yuan Yueze?"

"Is this Yuan Yueze's strength? Very good, I'm becoming more and more interested in you!"

"Your Majesty is wise, you truly guessed Yuan Yueze's next move. In that case, he must be seriously injured and is using this to cover it up?"

Wang Shichong said.

"Don't you think this song was sung by two women?"

the Holy Venerable asked in return.

"This...please forgive my ignorance, but it sounds like a man and a woman. Please enlighten me, Your Majesty."

Wang Shichong bowed.

"This is just a scheme to conceal his injuries. It must have been sung by two women just now. The one impersonating Yuan Yueze's voice must be his wife. However, she impersonated him so well, and with her profound internal strength, I only noticed it from a hint of femininity in her voice."

the Holy Venerable explained.

"So his wife also has such strength. I've only seen two of them, and I only felt that their strength was comparable to that of a good person in the martial arts world, but not quite that of a master."

Wang Shichong said curiously.

"That must be because they deliberately suppressed their true energy. But don't worry, no matter how powerful his wife is, she's no match for me!"

the Holy Venerable said casually, his tone brimming with confidence.

"Do you think I would be certain that Yuan Yueze is seriously injured based solely on this?"

the Holy Venerable asked again.

"I also have some questions... Please advise, Holy Venerable..."

Wang Shichong nodded.

"Do you also suspect that Yuan Yueze and Empress Yin are putting on an act for outsiders?"

the Holy Venerable smiled, a rare occurrence.

Wang Shichong nodded: "Regarding Yuan Yueze, I dare not overlook any possibility, for any oversight could ruin the grand plan of my Holy Sect."

"I don't blame you for your suspicion; on the contrary, I admire you. You probably think Yuan Yueze's strength is immeasurable, and that even though Empress Yin is a grandmaster, she might not be Yuan Yueze's match, right?"

"You don't know that Empress Yin mastered the highest level of the 'Heavenly Demonic Technique' over two years ago—a level no one in the Demonic Sect's history has reached in a thousand years. This highest level allows one to be resurrected and their strength to increase several times over! I'm not surprised that Yuan Yueze was defeated by her."

The Holy Venerable explained after Wang Shichong nodded.

"Wouldn't the Demonic Sect become a stumbling block to my Holy Sect's grand plan?"

Wang Shichong frowned and asked.

"No, although I don't know how she managed to cultivate it, since Empress Yin mastered the Heavenly Demon Art, she has spent most of the year in seclusion cultivating, leaving all sect affairs to her subordinates. She simply didn't have much time to revitalize the Demonic Sect. I suspect that her physical body couldn't withstand the erosion of the power, so she had to suppress and control it through seclusion. This kind of power is very difficult to control, especially demonic arts. Reaching the highest level brings immense strength, but it also brings great disaster. Everything in this world has its gains and losses!"

The Holy Venerable seemed to have experienced such a thing, a trace of pain flashing in his eyes as he spoke.

This Holy Venerable not only knew everything about Cihang Jingzhai, but it seemed that nothing in the Demonic Sect could escape his discerning eyes.

"Time flies! When I saw Empress Yin sixty years ago, she was just a little child who couldn't even walk steadily..."

The Holy Venerable then sighed.

"You needn't worry. Even if it's all Yuan Yueze's scheme, I'm confident I can obtain the He Shi Bi jade, because I still have a trump card!"

The Holy Venerable comforted Wang Shichong, seeing that he was still somewhat uneasy.

"Then I'll take my leave. Holy Venerable, please rest in the inner room of the study today. I'll prepare wine and food for you tomorrow."

Wang Shichong bowed and withdrew.

The Holy Venerable One, with an air of absolute dominance, slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate.

The next day, the sun was high in the sky.

Opening her eyes, Zhu Yuyan looked at Yuan Yueze, who slept peacefully beside her like an infant, still holding her close. Her thoughts were filled with complex emotions.

This man's appearance had changed the course of the world. It had also changed the life of the Empress Yin. Last night, amidst the teasing looks from her daughter and the other women, Yuan Yueze had slept peacefully in her arms, the most restful sleep he had had since becoming the sect leader of the Yin Gui Sect. She had felt guilty because of her menstrual period, preventing her from being intimate with him, but he didn't mind at all.

He stripped naked, embraced her, and groped her haphazardly before falling into a deep sleep. Zhu Yuyan looked at this incomparably handsome man. For four years, she had met him every night, but never had a moment felt so real. His affection for her allowed her to slowly let go of the constraints of age, seniority, and etiquette. After settling all the affairs within the sect, she would stay by his side forever.

Lost in thought, the once aloof and haughty Empress Yin slowly became as infatuated as a young woman.

Yuan Yueze suddenly stirred slightly, disrupting Zhu Yuyan's thoughts. His gaze shifted, and the man's morning symbol, his erect penis, billowed into a small tent under the thin blanket. Knowing what it meant, Zhu Yuyan still inexplicably lifted a corner of the blanket. A glance revealed that the magnificent and terrifying "weapon" glaring at her like a vengeful dragon.

Her heart skipped a beat, Zhu Yuyan blushed crimson, and her breathing quickened. She wondered if this thing was so terrifying that she would be tortured to death. She cursed under her breath, lowered the blanket, and sluggishly got up, dressed, and quietly slipped away.

This was her usual style.

Yuan Yueze slept soundly. When he groggily awoke, he found his beauty gone. Yuan Yueze thought to himself, "You always sneak away! Next time I'll definitely give you a good thrashing!"

Last night, after the resounding performance in Luoyang, people from all walks of life were discussing what kind of act Yuan Yueze was putting on. Judging from the fact that many forces sent people to visit Yuan Yueze today, those with ulterior motives were unsure whether his injuries were genuine.

Under Shan Meixian's skillful makeup, Yuan Yueze forcibly suppressed his qi and blood, making himself appear half-dead and with greatly reduced power. He then began to receive visitors from all sides. In the afternoon, he simply closed the gates, ostensibly for "quiet recuperation."

Northeast of Jinqiao, west of Douting Pavilion, this place inspires poetic thoughts.

The scenery of Longmen Mountain, the bell tolling at Ma Temple, the spring sunshine of Jin Valley, the autumn wind of Luopu, the dawn moon over Tianjin, the evening rain at Tongtuo, the morning stroll in Pingquan, and the evening view of Mangshan—collectively known as the 'Eight Scenic Spots of Luoyang,' among which the most famous is undoubtedly the 'Dawn Moon over Tianjin.'

In the first year of the Daye era, Emperor Yang Guang built a bridge over the Luo River ferry crossing south of the old city of Luoyang, connecting the north and south banks of the Luo River with iron chains, and constructing four towers on opposite sides of the river. In ancient times, the emperor was revered as the "Son of Heaven," and the ferry crossing was called a "Jin," hence the name "Tianjin Bridge," a scenic spot of the capital. A pavilion was built on the bridge; whenever the moon was high in the sky, one could climb the bridge before dawn and look down, seeing the moon reflected in the surrounding blue waters. This is the origin of the name "Tianjin Xiaoyue" (Tianjin Dawn Moon) .

Night had fallen .

Yuan Yueze, his steps unsteady, strolled alone on the bridge. Looking up, he saw a crescent moon hanging in the sky; looking down, the river shimmered, and occasionally, the loud, melodious sound of bells could be heard. Standing in the middle of the bridge, using the pale moonlight to gaze at the sails gently swaying in the breeze on the Luo River, Yuan Yueze sighed: Only such a tranquil scene could add a unique touch to this chaotic world!

"Brother Yuan, it's so late, are you out for a walk? How is your injury?"

Li Shimin's voice sounded from behind.

Yuan Yueze turned to the side and nodded, "Thank you for your concern, Brother Shimin. I'm fine, and it seems your injury isn't serious either."

Li Shimin had just visited Yuan Yueze that morning, and the two had spent half the day scheming and plotting, leaving Yuan Yueze exhausted.

"Alas! Looking at this peaceful scene under the starry sky, who could imagine that this is a chaotic world where everyone is in danger? Everyone is fighting and vying for power, and it's the common people who suffer the most?"

Li Shimin stood beside Yuan Yueze, gazing at the river, and sighed as if moved by a sentiment.

"The Prince of Qin is right."

Just as Yuan Yueze calmed himself and silently warned himself not to be swayed by Li Shimin's words, a voice as beautiful as celestial music rang in their ears, even carrying a touch of magic that shook their souls.

The two immediately turned to look. Under the moonlight, on the bridge, sat a graceful and slender beauty. Her long hair and flowing robes made her seem as if she had just arrived on the wind, or perhaps she was about to depart at any moment. Her posture and demeanor exuded a mysterious beauty that was otherworldly and aloof. Beneath her long, naturally curved eyebrows, her bright, deep eyes were captivating, complemented by two dimples on her jade-like cheeks that seemed to smile gently. Her shoulders were sharply defined, her waist slender and graceful, a perfect balance of thinness and fullness that could not help but steal one's gaze. Her skin, under the moonlight, was as translucent as jade, making her appear even more ethereal and beautiful, otherworldly and refined.

The elegantly crafted ancient sword in her left hand added a touch of heroic spirit to her.

The moment Yuan Yueze saw her, the image of Wanwan, so adorable, flashed through his mind.

Speaking of true immortals, Yuan Yueze's family had more than a dozen. Yet, he couldn't help but nod in admiration at the woman before him, for her so-called 'celestial charm' was actually the result of arduous cultivation of a certain technique.

Judging from Li Shimin's dumbfounded expression, one could tell just how captivating this woman was.

"Feixuan, having been inexperienced in worldly affairs, is somewhat lacking in etiquette; please forgive my disrespect,"

the woman on the bridge said, clasping her hands in greeting.

This woman was Shi Feixuan, the worldly successor of Cihang Jingzhai.

"Greetings, Miss Shi. May I ask what you wish to teach me?"

Li Shimin quickly recovered, a fleeting look of surprise in his eyes, and asked with a smile and clasped hands.

"Feixuan is being presumptuous; I was just about to seek your guidance!"

As her delicate voice rang out, the ancient longsword in Shi Feixuan's hand flashed from its sheath like lightning. Her body descended from the bridge like a wisp of green smoke, her movements graceful and unrestrained, like a celestial being dancing, seemingly slow yet incredibly fast. The sword's power unfolded, appearing neither fierce nor murderous, yet it was all-pervasive.

With her unparalleled spiritual cultivation unique to this era, the world seemed to be enveloped and contained by her thousands of swords, yet it also appeared as if only one sword existed in the universe!

The sword strike came suddenly, but Yuan Yueze's faint smile remained unchanged. His gaze shifted to the river, ignoring the attack.

A clang of metal clashing rang out, like the tolling of a temple bell, its echo lingering and reverberating. Li Shimin raised his sword to parry. Yuan Yueze's purple robe was torn by the sword energy, but his expression remained unchanged.

Shi Feixuan, having finished her attack, observed the two. Seeing Yuan Yueze still gazing into the distance, a flash of surprise crossed her eyes.

"Why did it seem as if Shimin had walked through hell the moment the weapons clashed?"

Li Shimin asked curiously, his face still showing shock after finishing his attack.

Shi Feixuan looked at Li Shimin with delight and appreciation, a satisfied smile radiating from her stunningly beautiful face.

Li Shimin's expression also calmed, a relieved smile of understanding appearing on his lips.

The test of Li Shimin was completed in a single move, a truly remarkable feat.

The ragged Yuan Yueze standing to the side became a blemish on this otherwise beautiful scene.

Shi Feixuan and Li Shimin engaged in a question-and-answer session, their conversation revolving around the principles of governance. As Yuan Yueze listened, he couldn't help but recall his conversation with the Bearded Stranger outside Yangzhou a year prior. But the constraints of the era were a heavy shackle, inescapable for both Li Shimin and the Bearded Stranger.

Shi Feixuan, while conversing with Li Shimin, nodded approvingly, her gaze frequently glancing at Yuan Yueze's retreating figure, her eyes flashing with complex emotions.

After a while, Shi Feixuan, seemingly having finished her 'interview' of Li Shimin, turned to Yuan Yueze and asked, "Young Master Yuan, what are your thoughts on the 'principles of governance'?"

"Hehe!"

A slight, disdainful smile flashed across Yuan Yueze's lips. Just as he was about to speak, a faint, fleeting giggle drifted over.

A white streak, almost imperceptible to the naked eye, shot out from under the bridge and struck Yuan Yueze directly.

Wanwan!

The little witch landed beside Yuan Yueze, ignoring Li Shimin and Shi Feixuan. She stepped forward, grabbed Yuan Yueze's arm, and stared intently at him with her dreamlike, enchanting eyes, like the finest wine. Her smile was radiant as she said sweetly, "My darling, why are your clothes all torn? You're still injured! Who could bear to hurt you?"

Yuan Yueze had already sensed Wanwan's presence nearby, but he hadn't expected the little witch to disrupt the balance and start her 'performance' the moment she appeared.

Feeling the soft, swirling breasts rubbing against his arm, Yuan Yueze, feeling incredibly comfortable, put his arm around Wanwan's slender waist and chuckled, "Don't interrupt, someone's asking me about 'the way of governing a country.'"

Seeing Wanwan's arrival, Shi Feixuan's expression remained unchanged, clearly aware that Wanwan was hiding in the shadows. However, the intimacy between Wanwan and Yuan Yueze still caused a flicker of unease in Shi Feixuan's eyes.

"First of all, I'd like to ask this young lady, you have no reason to have ruined my clothes like this. Not only do you not apologize, but you also come to ask me some nonsense about 'the way of governing a country.' Have you forgotten even the most basic human etiquette?"

Yuan Yueze looked at Shi Feixuan, his tone accusatory.

An awkward expression appeared on Shi Feixuan's usually placid face; she was momentarily at a loss for words.

"It seems Miss Shi is testing us both, Brother Yuan, there's no need to take it so seriously,"

Li Shimin quickly intervened to smooth things over.

Yuan Yueze, merely wanting to embarrass Shi Feixuan, spoke again, "The principles of governing a country are numerous. I have no interest in such things." "

Then what does Young Master Yuan think of the Prince of Qin's remarks?"

Shi Feixuan asked again.

Yuan Yueze remained silent, secretly giving Wanwan a wink.

"Slap!"

Wanwan didn't even have time to react before kissing Yuan Yueze's handsome face, saying sweetly, "Tell me, my darling! I really want to hear it!"

Yuan Yueze greatly admired Wanwan's quick wit, as if they were telepathically connected.

Although Li Shimin knew that the Demonic Sect and Yuan Yueze always disregarded etiquette, he was still somewhat embarrassed. Shi Feixuan's expression also darkened.

Li Shimin wondered, didn't Yuan Yueze have a great feud with the Yin Gui Sect? Why was he hugging and kissing their current successor in the street like this? Was the Empress Yin and he putting on an act?

Shi Feixuan's eyebrows furrowed slightly, then a smile flashed in her eyes. As Jingzhai's long-time rivals, the Demonic Sect knew each other intimately. Wanwan had previously clashed with Shi Feixuan, who had held the upper hand. But today, Shi Feixuan sensed Wanwan's strength was subtly surpassing her own. This must be the result of a significant advancement

in her cultivation. The final levels of the Heavenly Demonic Art involved many strange and peculiar methods; to advance, one had to first fall in love with someone, then kill them, severing all emotional ties before advancing to the Great Perfection realm. Having witnessed Yuan Yueze's prowess, Shi Feixuan couldn't help but admire him. Such a man was truly rare in the world. It was normal for Wanwan to fall in love with him, and her advancement in cultivation might also be due to Yuan Yueze. Therefore, Wanwan would definitely kill Yuan Yueze in the future. Recalling how Empress Yin had severely injured Yuan Yueze yesterday, Shi Feixuan guessed that Empress Yin was acting on behalf of her disciple. Wasn't Yuan Yueze pitiful?

No! Yuan Yueze shouldn't be this weak. So which assumption is correct?

Her mind raced, unaware that she had already become curious. Her Dao heart wavered for a moment, her spiritual platform collapsing!

Fortunately, her willpower was strong enough, and she recovered in an instant.

Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

"Why should I talk about those things? I'm not going to be an emperor, and I have no interest in being one!"

Yuan Yueze playfully flicked Wanwan's delicate nose. Wanwan blushed slightly.

"The world is in chaos now. Young Master, you are highly capable. Why not do something for the people?"

Shi Feixuan urged again.

She had considered all the rumors about Yuan Yueze. Even the 'Heavenly Blade' couldn't sway his will. Shi Feixuan wasn't entirely confident she could persuade him.

"Further words are useless. My ambitions lie elsewhere,"

Yuan Yueze said coldly, displeased by Shi Feixuan's repeated mentions of the 'people.'

Shi Feixuan knew that Yuan Yueze was rumored to be capricious and unpredictable. She wasn't annoyed and continued to persuade him, "Then why doesn't Young Master Yuan choose a good ruler to assist? After achieving success and bringing peace to the world, you can withdraw and retire—wouldn't that be the best of both worlds?"

This was precisely the thought in Yuan Yueze's mind. However, Yuan Yueze supported Song Shidao. Shi Feixuan was clearly trying to persuade Yuan Yueze to assist Li Shimin.

"Then please, young lady and brother Shimin, answer a few questions for me. If the answers satisfy me, I will agree to assist a wise ruler,"

Yuan Yueze said with a hearty laugh.

Shi Feixuan and Li Shimin were both puzzled by Yuan Yueze's intentions and nodded in bewilderment.

Wanwan also looked confused, her large eyes fixed on Yuan Yueze.

"First, two questions: What is the beginning of great chaos in the world? And what is the beginning of great order?"

Li Shimin and Shi Feixuan both pondered.

"Tyranny, losing the hearts of the people, is the beginning of chaos. A wise ruler, following the will of Heaven, is the beginning of a well-ordered world,"

Li Shimin replied after only a few moments of thought.

Shi Feixuan and Wanwan nodded in agreement.

Yuan Yueze gazed at the bright moon in the sky and sighed deeply, his tone filled with unspeakable disappointment.

"What do you think should be the answer to these two questions, young master?"

Shi Feixuan asked curiously.

"A monarch who wields absolute power!"

Yuan Yueze's words were resounding, and Li Shimin and the two women stood there stunned!

Upon closer examination, it was just as Yuan Yueze said. When Li Shimin spoke of a well-ordered world, he thought of an enlightened emperor. But in times of chaos, he only thought of tyranny and losing the hearts of the people. This was by no means superficial; rather, it was a deeply ingrained ideology limited by the times and his education. The two women felt the same way. Shi Feixuan lowered her head, frowning in deep thought. Wanwan, however, had a gleam in her beautiful eyes, her small face showing surprise and admiration.

“Then please continue, young master.”

Shi Feixuan seemed unconcerned about Yuan Yueze’s first two questions and continued,

“The third question: If Brother Shimin were emperor, how would you treat your own people and those of other tribes?”

Of the four present, Yuan Yueze, Li Shimin, and Shi Feixuan all knew the implication in this question, for they all knew that Li Shimin was the wise ruler chosen by Shi Feixuan. Wanwan’s expression began to turn strange, but then her mind raced, and she immediately understood. Her beautiful eyes scrutinized Li Shimin.

Li Shimin gave a wry smile: “Brother Yuan flatters me. If outsiders heard this, you would truly be in trouble.”

This was merely a polite gesture, and Yuan Yueze didn’t care much, only staring at Li Shimin.

Clearing his throat, Li Shimin slowly replied, “If I were the ruler, all the people of different ethnicities under my rule would be treated equally. However, sectarianism is deeply ingrained, and disputes are inevitable. Therefore, I believe we should implement a system of multi-ethnic coexistence, with each ethnic group governing according to its own system. Gradually, we can eliminate the dross from each system and integrate the more advanced ones. Under the supervision of the monarch and officials, we can both reassure the people and ensure fairness.”

“So, Brother Shimin, you're advocating the Buddhist concept of ‘equality for all beings’?”

Yuan Yueze pressed on.

Li Shimin nodded firmly.

Shi Feixuan's eyes showed admiration; Li Shimin's theory truly deserved the title of a wise ruler. It was indeed difficult to find many people in this era who could utter such a theory. Wanwan nodded in agreement.

Yuan Yueze, however, revealed a smile that was unfathomable and unfathomable.

Li Shimin had never dared to underestimate Yuan Yueze, precisely because this man was unfathomable, always seeming like a different person each time they met. Seeing this smile, Li Shimin subconsciously wondered if his answer had been good enough. After pondering

for a long time, Li Shimin was certain that even if Yuan Yueze could utter a more profound principle, it would not be much better than his own.

"The fourth question: Since all beings are equal, why must there be a supreme emperor who holds the fate of all people, whose majesty cannot be violated?"

Yuan Yueze asked.

Li Shimin immediately couldn't answer!

Shi Feixuan was also surprised on the spot. This era was approaching the peak of feudal autocracy. Li Shimin and the two women could vaguely sense that Yuan Yueze was targeting the 'emperor,' and thinking deeper, he was even negating the system of this era! He could have stated his point simply, but Yuan Yueze used roundabout questions, negating their inner thoughts, negating the ideals they had held for years, and ultimately eroding their beliefs!

The complete collapse of belief represents the death of a person's soul.

"Slap!"

The little witch, captivated by this brilliant statement, gave Yuan Yueze another kiss. Yuan Yueze accepted it without hesitation, his large hand pressing against Wanwan's round, firm buttocks, giving them a gentle squeeze.

A hint of allure flashed in Wanwan's beautiful eyes; she grabbed him with her jade-like hand, holding him back, preventing him from continuing his presumptuousness.

Fortunately, Shi Feixuan and Li Shimin were both trying to answer Yuan Yueze's questions, but they couldn't come up with an answer.

The equality of all beings can never be absolutely achieved, but it can be perfected through the system.

"One last question,"

Yuan Yueze said, "There have been many outstanding emperors throughout history, but why have dynasties changed so frequently? Why does 'unity follows division, and division follows unity' occur repeatedly? What do you two believe is the root of this problem?" Seeing that Li Shimin and Shi Feixuan remained silent, Yuan Yueze withdrew his hand from Wanwan's waist and continued his question.

"Please forgive Feixuan's dullness, but could you please teach me the answer?"

Li Shimin seemed to have thought of the answer, but was unsure, hence his hesitation. Shi Feixuan spoke first.

"Is 'one family ruling the world' enough?"

Yuan Yueze said calmly.

Li Shimin trembled violently. He had clearly thought of the answer, but couldn't voice it, because speaking it would symbolize the collapse of his long-held beliefs. If he were emperor, then the sons and grandsons of the dragon would surely inherit the throne. And Yuan Yueze's words were all reasonable. The conflict between truth and belief caused mental confusion, leaving one feeling as if adrift in a void!

Although Shi Feixuan couldn't offer any theoretical rebuttal to Yuan Yueze, she still insisted on her own beliefs: "Brother Yuan is quite right, but since ancient times, which wise man, sage, or emperor would transfer their foundation to another?"

What she spoke of were matters of this era or even earlier, so there was certainly some truth to them. However, her resolve was indeed strong, and Yuan Yueze inwardly praised her.

"I have finished asking my five questions,

and I must take my leave." Yuan Yueze didn't reply and prepared to depart.

"Young Master's reasoning is indeed flawless, but Feixuan believes that breaking the 'one family ruling the world' system is not something that can be done overnight. Do you agree, Young Master?"

Shi Feixuan spoke again.

Yuan Yueze smiled faintly, not answering her, but simply bowing to Li Shimin before turning and leaving with Wanwan.

(
Chapter 38: The Beauty's Bet)

Watching the departing couple, Shi Feixuan's jade-like face remained calm, but her thoughts raced.

"Alas!"

After a long while, Li Shimin sighed dejectedly.

"Does Your Majesty have any doubts?"

Shi Feixuan asked, her brows furrowing slightly.

"I'm not afraid to admit it, Miss Shi, but whenever I meet this person, I feel a sense of powerlessness."

Li Shimin, perhaps letting loose his usual composure, or perhaps truly affected by Yuan Yueze's tricky questions, lost his former calm and let out a long sigh.

"Using things to define things, then things can be defined. Using things to define non-things, then things are not things. Things cannot attain the function of names, and names cannot attain the reality of things. Names and things are not the same, therefore things are nothing."

Shi Feixuan recited a few lines of Buddhist scripture in a calm tone.

For ordinary people, releasing suppressed emotions might be perfectly normal. But Li Shimin was the wise ruler chosen by Jingzhai, a person beyond ordinary people. Shi Feixuan couldn't bear to see his dejected appearance, and the verses that suddenly came to mind were like a cleansing of the soul. Li Shimin was naturally intelligent, and in this era, all the royal nobles studied Buddhism, so he understood after only a moment.

"Thank you for your guidance, Miss. I have learned a great deal."

Li Shimin's dejected expression vanished, and he bowed deeply.

"Everything in the world has its appearance, and attachment to appearance is not a fault, but one should not be attached to appearance all the time. Please forgive my disrespectful words, Prince Qin."

Shi Feixuan returned the bow.

"Every word you say, Miss, has profound meaning. What is wrong with that?"

Li Shimin laughed heartily, full of vigor.

"However..."

Li Shimin looked in the direction where Yuan Yueze had disappeared, his brows furrowing slightly.

After hearing Yuan Yueze's ideas, Li Shimin no longer cared whether the other party would support him. What he cared more about was whether the other party would hinder his cause. He could neither see through him nor understand him. Yuan Yueze, like a hedgehog, was like a time bomb to anyone with ambitions for the world, making it impossible to remain focused.

"The world's affairs, after a long period of unity, tend to divide; after a long period of division, tend to unite. At the end of the Zhou Dynasty, the seven kingdoms fought for supremacy, eventually being unified by Qin. After the fall of Qin, the Chu and Han kingdoms fought for supremacy, and were then unified by Han. The Han Dynasty began with Emperor Gaozu's uprising after slaying the white snake, unifying the world. Later, Emperor Guangwu revived the dynasty, and it continued until Emperor Xian, after which it split into the Three Kingdoms. After the Three Kingdoms came the Western Jin Dynasty, which ended in Luoyang, followed by the Eastern Jin Dynasty, then the Northern and Southern Dynasties, and finally the Sui Dynasty unified the world. This cycle of division and unity—from the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors to the Xia, Shang, and Zhou dynasties, from the Spring and Autumn Period to the Qin, Han, and Three Kingdoms, and then the Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties to the Sui Dynasty—is not something that any insignificant being can control or comment on."

Shi Feixuan spoke slowly.

She could see the immense pressure Yuan Yueze was putting on Li Shimin, and all she could do now was try to calm him down. The meaning behind her words was clear: Yuan Yueze was just a flesh-and-blood human being, and the course of events was not something any one person could change.

"Please forgive my rudeness, Miss. I have benefited greatly today. I will take my leave now to return and ponder further, preparing a more comprehensive plan."

Li Shimin quickly regained his spirited demeanor and bowed.

Watching Li Shimin's departing figure, Shi Feixuan fell into deep thought: Having only met him once today, she could already roughly imagine Yuan Yueze's extraordinary nature. From his actions and expressions alone, Shi Feixuan could deduce his character and somewhat understand why the powerful and martial arts master Song Que would entrust his most beloved daughter to him. What puzzled Shi Feixuan was that Song Que, who always considered the restoration of the Han Dynasty his highest ideal, would neglect such a talented person as Yuan Yueze. What complex reasons lay behind this?

Suddenly, Shi Feixuan recalled Yuan Yueze's gaze, filled with a contempt that anyone could see. However, at the time, everyone's attention was focused on the seemingly simple yet difficult question. Shi Feixuan's eyes only occasionally glanced at Yuan Yueze's face.

"Could he really be a member of the Demonic Sect?"

This thought suddenly popped into Shi Feixuan's mind. With

a complicated expression, she glanced again in the direction Yuan Yueze had disappeared, then transformed into a flying fairy, vanishing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

"My darling, you did a really good job today! I'm so happy!"

Wanwan didn't mind Yuan Yueze's arm around her waist at all, praising her with a charming laugh.

Wanwan had no interest in governing the country; she could sense that Yuan Yueze's main purpose today was to embarrass Shi Feixuan, but it was different from how he usually embarrassed Wanwan. His interactions with Wanwan were more like those of a pair of bickering lovers, playfully teasing each other. But just from the contemptuous look Yuan Yueze gave Shi Feixuan, Wanwan knew what he was thinking. This was definitely something to be pleased about for Wanwan, Shi Feixuan's mortal enemy.

"Heh, I just can't stand their hypocrisy, I have to deal with them properly!"

Yuan Yueze said smugly.

Was Yuan Yueze not hypocritical? Not at all!

He constantly claimed to consider things objectively, but in reality, he too had his own inner demons. What wrong had Shi Feixuan done? To some extent, she, like Wanwan, was a pawn, a puppet, used by their sect to fight for status and personal gain. What autonomy did they possess? They had long been completely brainwashed by the ideology of their own sect!

Why was Yuan Yueze so doting on Wanwan, yet so contemptuous and disdainful of Shi Feixuan?

If radicals on national and ethnic issues are called "angry young men," then Yuan Yueze is

, in a sense, also an "angry young man." How many people can truly be objective?

Sharing the same sentiment, Yuan Yueze and the clever Wanwan began planning how to further torment Shi Feixuan.

"My darling, did Master hurt you badly?"

After a while of joking, Wanwan suddenly asked, the worry on her face genuine.

"The Empress said I offended you, and she wants revenge for her disciple. Look at me now, how badly injured am I?"

Yuan Yueze said with a pained expression.

His suppressed qi and blood made his body appear as if he were truly seriously injured, which Wanwan naturally detected when she released her qi.

"I had no choice! I couldn't beat you, so I could only beg Master to intervene!"

Wanwan pouted aggrievedly.

"I know, it must be that you've fallen in love with me, and to advance your career, you must kill me to sever your ties, right?"

Yuan Yueze sighed.

"Who would fall in love with you? Arrogant! She's just always being bullied by you, and she's a little aggrieved!"

Wanwan said, her voice slightly lacking in confidence. She immediately glanced at Yuan Yueze out of the corner of her eye, and seeing him seemingly deep in thought, she breathed a sigh of relief.

Seeing Yuan Yueze's increasingly strange expression, Wanwan remembered that he had just been struck by Shi Feixuan's sword and immediately exclaimed, "My darling, were you injured by that sword?"

Yuan Yueze gave a bitter smile, his face already pale, and nodded to Wanwan.

"Why didn't you back down then? It must have been your stubbornness that angered Master, who then struck hard! Master's cultivation is almost comparable to Song Que and Fu Cailin,"

Wanwan said somewhat incoherently. She blamed Yuan Yueze for not knowing when to back down, otherwise he wouldn't have been injured like this. Most

martial artists in the world idolize Song Que and Fu Cailin, who have already transcended the void. Because the two of them shattered the void and departed in front of thousands of people! In most people's eyes, Yuan Yueze was highly skilled, but still couldn't compare to Song Que and Fu Cailin. Otherwise, why wouldn't he have shattered the void and departed?

Wanwan had the same thought in her mind.

"I...I think I'm done for...I wanted to block that sword, but I didn't have the strength. The nuns of Cihang Jingzhai are so ruthless! To support Li Shimin, they mercilessly killed me, this stumbling block!"

Yuan Yueze's voice was urgent, blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, and he collapsed weakly onto Wanwan.

"My darling, you...you don't scare Wan'er!"

Wanwan hugged the dejected Yuan Yueze, crying out helplessly.

"I...before I die, I have one wish unfulfilled."

Yuan Yueze pretended to be unharmed and said to Wanwan in a weak voice.

"What is it? I'll make it for you."

Seeing that he seemed about to die, Wanwan's heart was in turmoil, and her beautiful eyes filled with tears.

"Give me a sweet kiss, to say goodbye to this world..."

Yuan Yueze's eyes were tightly closed, like someone about to die.

"Ah!"

Wanwan was stunned. This man was about to die, and his last wish was this?

Without time to think further, Wanwan's face flushed red with embarrassment. She hugged Yuan Yueze tightly, closed her eyes, and slowly pressed her soft, fragrant cherry lips to his large mouth. Her moist, soft lips clumsily explored Yuan Yueze's mouth, entwining with his. Yuan Yueze's mischievous hands began to boldly invade her two 'high grounds'. Wanwan silently approved of his actions, immersing herself in the passionate kiss.

A witch's first kiss should have been warm, tender, and sweet. At this moment, only heartbreak and endless sorrow remained.

Once her virginity was stirred, Wanwan's breathing grew heavy, her fragrant, moist breath landing on Yuan Yueze's face.

"I should be happy he's dead. Severing our ties of love allows me to cultivate even greater martial arts and achieve the Holy Sect's grand plan. But why is the pain in my heart so intense?"

Wanwan thought bitterly to herself.

Having successfully tricked Wanwan again, and now able to kiss her again, Yuan Yueze was ecstatic, oblivious to the world around him. He immersed himself in her soft, cherry-like lips, her unripe, sweet scent.

The moist, salty liquid slid into his mouth, and Yuan Yueze opened his eyes. The woman before him was no longer the clever, mischievous, and fiery little devil; instead, she wore a sorrowful expression, tears streaming down her face, her beautiful eyes tightly closed, trembling.

A sense of guilt welled up in Yuan Yueze's heart.

He then pressed his large lips against her delicate, flawless face, tenderly kissing away each of her tears.

"My darling, I'm so reluctant to part with you..."

Wanwan murmured softly, as if talking to herself.

"No need to be reluctant. After this kiss, I don't want to die anymore!"

Yuan Yueze suddenly laughed.

"Ah?"

Wanwan opened her eyes and saw Yuan Yueze's radiant face and spirited expression. Overjoyed, she trembled and pressed her delicate body tightly against Yuan Yueze. In

this intimate moment, Yuan Yueze was completely absorbed in the sensation.

Suddenly, as if realizing something, Wanwan forcefully pushed Yuan Yueze away, her expression a mix of joy and anger, and cried out, "You...you dare to deceive me!"

"Heh..."

Yuan Yueze chuckled dryly.

"Bang!"

Wanwan exerted her strength with her jade foot and kicked Yuan Yueze away, sending him flying more than ten feet away. She angrily said, "You bastard, I hate you to death!"

After speaking, she ignored Yuan Yueze, who was still sitting to the side covering his mouth and laughing foolishly, and turned around and flew away.

As she ran, Wanwan's mind raced, filled with both joy and helplessness. She was happy that Yuan Yueze wasn't dead, but helpless that he had tricked her again. She then inwardly cursed herself for losing her usual composure, letting Yuan Yueze's low-level tricks throw her into a frenzy, almost blurting out her innermost thoughts. But kissing that guy was really quite pleasurable!

Thinking this, Wanwan's pretty face flushed again, and she silently snorted, "You little devil, I'll punish you properly next time!"

But if he wasn't dead, she couldn't sever their ties, and couldn't complete her sect's grand plan—wouldn't that be letting her master down? Hmm! Her master had long since lost her virginity, yet still cultivated the Heavenly Demon Art to its peak. Perhaps he had found another path? She should go back and ask her master for guidance!

Wanwan made up her mind, increased her speed, and trailed a long white shadow in the night, shooting away like lightning.

The next day, at the beginning of Chen Shi (7-9 AM).

Yuan Yueze stood by the window.

"What are you thinking about, my husband?"

Shan Meixian's gentle voice sounded from behind.

"Won't you rest a little longer?"

Yuan Yueze turned around, sat down at the small table, and smiled.

Thinking of last night's romantic encounter, Shan Meixian's face flushed slightly: "You're teasing me again. There might be more visitors today; the battle for the He Shi Bi jade will begin in the next couple of days."

Yuan Yueze nodded.

"Husband and sister, you're up? Two guests have arrived outside and want to see you."

Shang Xiuxun rushed in without knocking.

"Who are they?"

Shan Meixian asked.

"Shen Luoyan and Xiuning."

"How can I see both of them alone? Besides, they don't belong to the same faction at all, and they wouldn't agree to see me together!"

Yuan Yueze frowned.

"Xiuning is here to see someone else! Shen Luoyan is here to see you."

Shang Xiuxun smiled.

Yuan Yueze nodded silently, gave Shan Meixian a few instructions, and left the room with Shang Xiuxun.

Entering the living room where Shen Luoyan was waiting, Yuan Yueze saw a slender figure that was neither entirely familiar nor entirely unfamiliar.

"Young Master Yuan, how have you been?"

Shen Luoyan turned around and smiled sweetly upon hearing the noise.

"Military Advisor Shen, what brings you here today?"

Yuan Yueze asked with a smile after sitting down.

"Luoyan heard that Empress Yin severely injured you in the street the other day, so I came to visit you,"

Shen Luoyan replied.

Yuan Yueze thanked her, a strange smile playing on his lips.

It would be strange if Shen Luoyan had only come to visit.

"Empress Yin's cultivation has indeed reached a transcendent level. The eighteenth level of the Heavenly Demon Great Art is indescribably powerful. Although I am unwilling to accept it, I must admit its strength,"

Yuan Yueze sighed.

"Is your injury serious, Young Master?"

Shen Luoyan asked, startled, her expression complex.

"Military Advisor Shen, are you truly worried about me, or do you have other plans?"

Yuan Yueze didn't answer her directly, asking abruptly.

"I..."

Shen Luoyan was caught off guard by Yuan Yueze's blunt question and didn't know how to answer.

"I was just joking, Military Advisor Shen, please don't take it to heart. I heard that my lady's adopted sons, Kou Zhong and his companion, once ambushed you, Military Advisor Shen. The Wagang Army has also issued the 'Pushan Duke's Order' to arrest those two. Could you please explain to me how they ambushed you?"

Yuan Yueze asked with a smile.

"Those two are exceptionally skilled. They even managed to deceive the guards in Luoyan's residence and infiltrate her side. But when they made their move, another master of the martial arts world, 'Shadow Assassin' Yang Xuyan, also began to ambush Luoyan. Fortunately, Luoyan survived. Looking back, perhaps there was some misunderstanding with Kou Zhong and his companion," Shen

Luoyan replied.

Yuan Yueze fell into deep thought after hearing this.

During the wedding in Lingnan, Yuan Yueze had subtly hinted to Shen Luoyan that many people might ambush and assassinate her, telling her to be careful. The reason Yuan Yueze didn't speak clearly at the time was because he knew Shen Luoyan's loyalty to Li Mi was beyond what ordinary people could imagine. While it would be a pity for a woman like Shen Luoyan to die, it would be a miscalculation to let Li Mi benefit from her. According to Shuanglong, they only appeared after Yang Xuyan made his move, and their purpose was to help Shen Luoyan. However, Shen Luoyan's words revealed a misunderstanding, not understanding. How could a woman as astute as Shen Luoyan have any misunderstandings? Her words were likely intended to lull Yuan Yueze into a false sense of security.

Hearing Shuanglong say the other day that Yang Xuyan had ambushed Shen Luoyan further confused Yuan Yueze. Last year in Lingnan, Yuan Yueze had spoken with Shen Luoyan, who said that Yang Xuyan had already ambushed her once. Why would he ambush her again this year? She wondered which force was behind it.

The Twin Dragons possess two extraordinary treasures. Leaving aside the "Longevity Manual," one of the Four Great Classical Novels, the mere mention of the "Yang Gong Treasure Vault" is enough to attract the attention of powerful warlords across the land. The rising Wagang Army, of course, wouldn't let such a treasure slip by. Shen Luoyan, as Li Mi's top strategist, undoubtedly orchestrated all the plans. Misunderstanding the Twin Dragons' ambush and instigating Li Mi to issue the "Pushan Duke's Decree" were likely part of her plan. It's very possible that Li Mi was unaware of Shen Luoyan's use of the Twin Dragons until the "Pushan Duke's Decree" was issued. Someone daring to ambush the Wagang Army's strategist, Li Mi would naturally not let it go.

Thinking further, Shen Luoyan's visit today is likely related to winning over Yuan Yueze or confirming Yuan Yueze's purpose in residing in Luoyang. And this action must have been meticulously planned beforehand.

“Since Military Advisor Shen has seen that I am unharmed, please return. I thank you for your kindness.”

Yuan Yueze, his mind racing, spoke immediately to ascertain Shen Luoyan’s purpose.

“You are too kind, sir. I am even more grateful for your reminder that day; otherwise, I would not be sitting here today.”

Shen Luoyan said calmly.

“I said it before: it would be a great pity for a woman of such talent and ambition as Military Advisor Shen to die. I only admire talent and have no other intentions.” Yuan

Yueze chuckled, recalling how Yang Xuyan’s second sneak attack failed indirectly because of his advice to Shen Luoyan. “I wonder why you reside in Luoyang, sir? I thought Lingnan and Jiangdu were more suitable for someone like you who dislikes worldly affairs.” Seeing that Yuan Yueze had already given her the order to leave, Shen Luoyan had no choice but to ask, forcing herself to remain silent. Yuan Yueze sighed inwardly, “Just as

I thought !” Shen Luoyan's plan was roughly predictable: first, use the Twin Dragons to attract the attention of various forces, and then use them to draw Yuan Yueze's attention. Today, she came to express her gratitude to Yuan Yueze, adopting a weaker stance to gain his sympathy and understanding, then explaining the misunderstanding with the Twin Dragons, thus piquing Yuan Yueze's interest. She knew that in such a treacherous situation, revealing one's true nature would inevitably put one at a disadvantage. Shen Luoyan perfectly seized this opportunity, asking the most crucial question. A hint of helplessness flashed in Yuan Yueze's eyes. Shen Luoyan seemed to have something to rely on; she believed Yuan Yueze wouldn't harm her, hence her visit. This scheme of pushing her to the front lines was likely something Shen Luoyan herself proposed to Li Mi! Shen Luoyan was confident in her talent, but the cunning Li Mi was no less so. Perhaps Li Mi was simply using Shen Luoyan as a pawn in his scheme! But Shen Luoyan had definitely overestimated Yuan Yueze. Yuan Yueze had no intention of showing mercy to women; he only showed mercy to his own wife. As for outsiders, regardless of gender, Yuan Yueze could kill them without batting an eye.

Shen Luoyan's mistake, however, was a stroke of luck, because regardless of whether she had angered Yuan Yueze, he wouldn't kill her.

"Military Advisor Shen, your strategy is excellent. Your willingness to risk your own safety and personally go to the 'battlefield' is truly admirable. A true heroine!"

Yuan Yueze said slowly, staring at Shen Luoyan with a complex expression.

Stared at by those deep, clear eyes, like the starry sky, Shen Luoyan felt a sudden, inexplicable panic. She wanted to speak, but didn't know how to explain. This scheme had been brewing for a long time, each step intricately linked. She hadn't expected Yuan Yueze to deduce everything from just a glance and a few words.

"Luoyan underestimated you, young master."

Shen Luoyan's beautiful eyes widened suddenly, her cherry lips slightly parted, her gaze filled with shock, fear, and other complex emotions, fixed on Yuan Yueze's face. Then, her expression faltered, and she lowered her gaze, speaking bitterly.

"Military Advisor Shen, you're used to being in treacherous and scheming environments. A simple denial would suffice. Why admit it?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

"It's not that I don't want to, but that I can't."

Shen Luoyan regained her heroic bearing after a short while, boldly meeting Yuan Yueze's eyes.

"What do you mean?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled and continued to ask.

"It's all because of your eyes, young master, that makes it impossible for me to utter a lie,"

Shen Luoyan answered straightforwardly.

Yuan Yueze also smiled awkwardly: "If what Military Advisor Shen says is true, then wouldn't I be able to control other people's minds? It's not as mystical as you say!"

Shen Luoyan was taken aback. What Yuan Yueze said was indeed true, but why did she feel powerless when she met his gaze? What was going on?

Seeing Shen Luoyan deep in thought, Yuan Yueze didn't disturb her. Yuan Yueze didn't blame Shen Luoyan for her words and actions today. Because they were currently on different sides.

The idea of male superiority and female inferiority has persisted for over a thousand years, and even with the emergence of feminists in later generations, it still cannot change the views of many. In this era, male dominance is even more unshakable. Shen Luoyan's achievements today are entirely due to her own hard work. There are certainly many women in this era whose talents are no less than hers; for example, the former "Mother of the Nation," Xiao Bei, was by no means inferior to Shen Luoyan. However, their situations are completely different: one completely accepted her fate, while the other strived hard and refused to admit defeat. There are countless hypocrites in the world. Just consider the Wagang Army; those hypocrites who despise women must look down on Shen Luoyan. Their admiration for her is mainly because she is beautiful!

Thinking about this, Yuan Yueze's admiration for this heroine deepened. There was no longer any anger in his gaze towards Shen Luoyan, only understanding and pity.

Shen Luoyan was lost in thought when a moment of clarity flashed through her mind. She looked up and met Yuan Yueze's eyes, but for no apparent reason, her heart trembled. This look of understanding was something she had never seen in a man's eyes before. She had seen plenty of men's pity, but she had always scoffed at it, considering it hypocritical. Today, however, she could clearly sense that Yuan Yueze's pity was genuine.

"Young Master, Luoyan is already engaged..."

Unable to meet Yuan Yueze's burning gaze any longer, Shen Luoyan whispered, almost unconsciously.

Upon hearing this, both of them were stunned.

Shen Luoyan's usual spirited demeanor vanished; her face flushed crimson, and she lowered her head, as if to bury it between her breasts.

Seeing Shen Luoyan suddenly utter such a remark, and noticing her jade-like neck and delicate ears flushed red, Yuan Yueze, after a moment of distraction, sighed, "The most beautiful sight is that gentle lowering of her head, like a water lily shyly bowing to the cool breeze."

Shen Luoyan, still embarrassed by her inexplicable words, was overjoyed by this praise, yet also incredibly awkward.

"Why doesn't Young Master recruit Luoyan into the Song Clan?"

The ambiguous atmosphere lingered for a while, and Shen Luoyan, forcibly suppressing her fluttering heart, asked a strange question.

"It's not that I underestimate Military Advisor Shen's talent, but I have no interest in the affairs of the Song Clan,"

Yuan Yueze said calmly.

"Luoyan isn't arrogant enough to think she's so outstanding, but she knows her own limitations," Shen

Luoyan said, no longer shy, staring intently at Yuan Yueze.

"Why do you ask this? Would you be willing to give up your secret minister?"

Yuan Yueze asked with a smile.

"How annoying!"

Shen Luoyan said coquettishly, hearing the mockery in Yuan Yueze's words. She quickly snapped out of her daze and became shy, thinking to herself: What's wrong with me today? How could I speak like that? What if he misunderstands me as a slut?

She tried to steal a glance, but found Yuan Yueze's clear eyes staring directly at her. Shen Luoyan dared not look up and meet his gaze again.

"Stop being so presumptuous. You're already engaged. This man is indeed charming, but which of his wives isn't better than you?"

Shen Luoyan warned herself inwardly. Then, she couldn't help but think, "But his eyes don't seem fake; there's genuine affection in them. What's going on?"

As Shen Luoyan pondered these thoughts, Yuan Yueze's mind was also racing. Judging from Shen Luoyan's question, he knew she was quick-witted. Her question reflected the doubts of many: Was Yuan Yueze truly indifferent to the Song Clan's affairs, or was he putting on an act, coming to plot against Luoyang?

Yuan Yueze could also discern from Shen Luoyan's question how loyal she was to Li Mi. In Li Mi's eyes, who disregarded trifles for the sake of his great cause, Shen Luoyan was merely a useful pawn, someone he would sacrifice without hesitation for the sake of his cause at crucial moments. Thinking of this, Yuan Yueze felt a pang of pity once more.

"Don't ask me about my dealings with the Song Clan yet. I know Strategist Shen's loyalty to Li Mi. If I were to say now that Li Mi will surely be defeated, and he won't be able to take Luoyang, would you believe me or not?"

Yuan Yueze, who always appeared elegant and refined, shone with unparalleled wisdom in his eyes, exuding a heroic spirit as he mysteriously smiled at Shen Luoyan.

Shen Luoyan met Yuan Yueze's gaze again, her expression becoming complicated once more. From just one sentence, she had already deduced Yuan Yueze's general thoughts. But she was unwilling to let Li Mi be underestimated: "If 'Heavenly Blade' were still around, perhaps he would be a match for Lord Mi, but 'Heavenly Blade' has vanished. Looking at the world today, only Lord Mi..."

Halfway through his explanation, Yuan Yueze's lips curled slightly, the wisdom in his eyes vanishing, replaced by a cunning and shrewd look. For some reason, Shen Luoyan tightly shut her mouth, not daring to continue.

"Sigh!"

Shen Luoyan sighed softly, her heart in turmoil. She had now roughly guessed Yuan Yueze's true plan. His willingness to speak so frankly meant he would never let her leave the room; otherwise, such crucial information leaked, and their grand scheme would be severely jeopardized. Thinking of her impending death, Shen Luoyan had no other thoughts but to sigh. Her only regret was that she hadn't truly stood up for the woman.

"Why did you sigh, Military Advisor Shen?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

"Luoyan has learned from your words that you came to Luoyang. If you are a man of great ambition, you shouldn't let me go,"

Shen Luoyan explained with a wry smile.

"Oh! I hadn't noticed that until you mentioned it. Thank you for reminding me, Military Advisor Shen,"

Yuan Yueze nodded.

Shen Luoyan was both amused and exasperated, finding Yuan Yueze utterly adorable.

"Military Advisor Shen, there's no need to worry. I have absolutely no intention of harming you, but what you say makes sense. If the news leaks, my personal loss is minor, but the overall plan will suffer greatly. So, please, Military Advisor Shen, come up with a solution that satisfies both sides?"

Yuan Yueze said with a smile.

Shen Luoyan was dizzy and didn't know how to answer. A feeling of being trapped in her own web welled up in her heart.

"How about we make a bet? If Lord Mi captures Luoyang, then you, my lord, must tell me your entire detailed plan. And if I lose, it's entirely up to you. How about that? I swear here that if I reveal even half a word of today's news to a second person, may I be struck down by heaven and earth."

Shen Luoyan proposed.

She didn't need to swear at all. Deceiving a fool like Yuan Yueze, she could just spread the news after leaving the house and have a blast. Shen Luoyan found Yuan Yueze unfathomable, and after their deep conversation, she felt a strange mix of emotions. Her own pragmatic, ruthless, and unscrupulous methods seemed to have vanished under Yuan Yueze's gaze.

"Alright, let's make a bet. If Strategist Shen loses, hehe..."

Yuan Yueze chuckled maliciously.

Under that strange gaze, Shen Luoyan paled, "You...don't go too far..."

"A kiss isn't too far, is it!"

Yuan Yueze shouted. Shen

Luoyan was mortified; she had clearly been thinking about something deeper.

"Luoyan firmly believes that Lord Mi is a wise ruler!"

Shen Luoyan said firmly, raising her head after calming down.

Yuan Yueze chuckled, not refuting her. Facts would prove everything; for someone as resolute as Shen Luoyan, or even someone like Shi Feixuan, wasting words was pointless.

The two sat silently for a long time, Shen Luoyan remaining motionless.

Yuan Yueze stared at her curiously. Was there something else?

"You...you just said...say...kiss..."

Shen Luoyan blushed and stammered softly, seeing Yuan Yueze's puzzled expression.

It turned out that Yuan Yueze had completely confused Shen Luoyan, her thoughts in disarray. The kiss was just a bet, but she had taken it as a kiss before leaving. A fool

wouldn't pass up a good opportunity.

Of course, Yuan Yueze wasn't a fool. He leaned forward and gave her a light peck on her delicate face, then laughed and left.

Shen Luoyan swayed slightly, sitting there dazed for a while before suddenly snapping back to reality and exclaiming, "He...what did he...do to me?"

She then remembered her engagement. She wanted to get angry, but found no anger at all; instead, she felt a surge of joy.

"What kind of person are you..."

Shen Luoyan turned and gazed at the closed door, muttering to herself.

Yuan Yueze returned to the backyard and inquired about the details of Shang Xiuxun and Li Xiuning's meeting. He then began discussing it repeatedly with the women.

Afternoon.

Wang Shichong's residence, study.

"Has the message been relayed?"

the seated Saint asked.

"Yes, it has been completely relayed. Yuan Yueze will definitely take the bait,"

replied a thin man, his voice neither male nor female, sending chills down one's spine.

"Very good. You must also arrange for men to guard the area, making sure he doesn't escape beforehand!"

the Saint instructed.

"I guarantee the mission with my life!"

the man swore.

"Hmm, are you wondering why I didn't just seize the He Shi Bi directly?"

the Saint asked, noticing the man's slightly strange expression.

"I wouldn't dare. Your Majesty always plans carefully before acting, and your wisdom is beyond the comprehension of someone as dull as me,"

the man replied respectfully.

A glint flashed in the Saint's eyes. He said nothing more, his gaze turning to a thick ancient book on the table.

Outside Luoyang.

"We brothers are about to do something earth-shattering again!"

a man whispered from the dense woods.

"Hopefully, we won't cause any more trouble for Brother Yuan and Mother,"

another man's voice chimed in.

"Hey, we'll just have to be careful!"

"Didn't Sister Zhen say not to worry about that broken jade?"

"Such a treasure, wouldn't it be a shame not to touch it?"...

Next chapter preview: The Oriole in the Back

Chapter 039 The Oriole in the Back

Two days later.

Yuan Yueze entered the bracelet to greet Shi Qingxuan. Greeting this beauty, as ethereal as a solitary orchid in a secluded valley, had gradually become a habit. As they grew closer, occasional teasing remarks, which would embarrass the beauty into a coquettish fuss, had become a source of amusement for Yuan Yueze.

Entering the bracelet, he heard a flurry of sound, seemingly near yet far, intermittent yet continuous, like the sound of a flute. Yuan Yueze felt incredibly comfortable all over, as if his pores were breathing.

Pushing open the door, Yuan Yueze found Shi Qingxuan sitting on the sofa, her beautiful eyes gazing at him with a half-smile.

"Is something wrong with me?"

Yuan Yueze looked down at himself and asked.

"Because of your appearance, so many people's fates have been changed. Qingxuan, are you right?"

Shi Qingxuan, unperturbed by Yuan Yueze's presence beside her, asked.

"Yes,"

Yuan Yueze replied, bewildered by Shi Qingxuan's unusual solemnity.

"Then, you've privately changed so many people's fates. Aren't you ashamed?"

Shi Qingxuan asked again.

"I've never intended to harm anyone, so why should I feel guilty?"

Yuan Yueze answered matter-of-factly.

"But the emperor should have been Li Shimin, yet you chose Song Shidao to be emperor. Isn't that going against the will of Heaven?"

Shi Qingxuan pressed.

"Having read so many heavenly books, you should know my and my second brother's entire plan. What we've done will absolutely benefit future generations; we have no regrets,"

Yuan Yueze replied, staring at Shi Qingxuan.

"Then...you changed Qingxuan's fate, don't you feel guilty?"

Shi Qingxuan suddenly blushed and whispered.

"You made her read those books, which said Qingxuan should marry Xu Ziling, but a few days ago Qingxuan looked at him for a long time and didn't find anything about him that aroused her interest. Isn't that your fault?"

Shi Qingxuan explained when she saw Yuan Yueze's bewildered expression.

"..."

Yuan Yueze was speechless.

"If Qingxuan doesn't mind that I have more than a dozen wives, then I'll reluctantly give myself to you."

Yuan Yueze said shamelessly.

Shi Qingxuan had intended to tease Yuan Yueze, but she was rendered speechless by his words. She lowered her head shyly, her jade hands fidgeting with the hem of her clothes, and whispered, "You...don't talk nonsense...Qingxuan is just a mortal woman, how dare I presume to marry you..."

"What's this talk of marrying up or down? The important thing is a heart. Do you understand?"

Yuan Yueze said with a smile.

Shi Qingxuan's expression suddenly changed: "Then, are your current actions fair to Aunt Meixian and the others?"

This was a knot in Yuan Yueze's heart. He immediately gave a bitter smile: "After winning Meixian's heart that day, I felt no interest in any other woman. But my family is growing larger and larger. After Xiuxun comprehended some of the Heavenly Evolution Divination, she calculated that my family will have nearly a hundred people in the future. Even the gods cannot escape fate, so what can I do? I can only face them one by one. I can't give them a complete man, but I can give them a happiness that no complete man can give."

"Qingxuan, don't worry about it. The compensation I just mentioned was just a joke."

Yuan Yueze, his heart heavy, said again with a sorrowful expression.

"Hehe! How can that be! They want you to compensate them!"

Shi Qingxuan covered her mouth with her jade hand and suddenly giggled.

Looking up, Yuan Yueze saw Shi Qingxuan's smug expression. He gave a wry smile, pulled her into a tight hug, and said fiercely, "You little brat, you dare to tease me?"

His masculine and refreshing aura was intoxicating, and Shi Qingxuan's jade-like face flushed again. She wanted to resist but felt a heat rising within her, her bones melting and her body going weak. She could only quietly lie in Yuan Yueze's arms, listening to his heartbeat.

"You...aren't you supposed to be dealing with enemies from all sides?"

Shi Qingxuan felt her mind starting to blur, so she forced herself to remain calm and whispered.

"Are you leaving now?"

Yuan Yueze sensed something was off in her words and quickly looked down to ask.

"Life here is like paradise on earth. How could Qingxuan bear to leave? Qingxuan misses the place where she has lived for over ten years and wants to go back and see it again. There are some things that need time to think through."

Shi Qingxuan didn't dare to look up, lying on Yuan Yueze's chest as she spoke.

Yuan Yueze understood that she was still bothered by the 'Evil King's' actions, so he didn't say anything. Zhu Yuyan still needs a few years to adjust, let alone Shi Qingxuan.

"Once you've figured it out, can I pursue Master Yu Qingxuan without any worries?"

Yuan Yueze teased.

Shi Qingxuan inwardly cursed; he was already hugging her like that, and he was still saying such things.

"Take some books and musical instruments back with you; it'll be good for you to read. I'll come see you whenever I have time,"

Yuan Yueze said, somewhat reluctantly.

"Don't worry, you helped Qingxuan break through to a level comparable to her mother's back then; ordinary people are no match for her!"

Shi Qingxuan's expression dimmed slightly when she spoke of Bi Xiuxin.

"Then I'll help Qingxuan refine her body and cultivate some more advanced skills, otherwise I'll really worry,"

Yuan Yueze suggested.

It was utterly shameless; they hadn't even officially defined their relationship, yet they were already talking about such intimate things between husband and wife.

However, Yuan Yueze was genuinely worried about Shi Qingxuan's safety.

Shi Qingxuan already knew all of Yuan Yueze's secrets, so she naturally understood the meaning behind his words. Her pretty face flushed again, and she scolded, "You bad man, always thinking about such improper things. When did I agree to marry you!"

Yuan Yueze was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "If I had any dirty thoughts just now, may I be struck by lightning..."

Before he could finish, Shi Qingxuan pressed her slender fingers to his lips, a hint of affection flashing in her eyes, and said, "Silly boy, don't talk nonsense. Qingxuan doesn't mean I don't believe you. My heart races whenever we meet, and you've been so worried about Qingxuan that you didn't hesitate to reveal your astonishing past. I can read the love and pity in your eyes. But Qingxuan still has some doubts..."

Seeing Yuan Yueze's disappointed expression, Shi Qingxuan blushed and whispered, "Qingxuan just wants to live a peaceful life away from the mundane world, which is the same as your pursuit. But Qingxuan still has some things she needs to think about." Given Shi Qingxuan's personality and experience, she had already gone to the limit by speaking to this extent. This was already a subtle expression of her feelings.

All that was needed now was time.

Like stewing porridge.

Yuan Yueze remained silent, gently holding her in his arms, feeling the deep love in the heart of this beautiful woman, whose heart was filled with sorrow and who bore a grief that most people could not bear. He felt his soul gradually leave his body, soaring to the heavens and descending to the depths of the earth, roaming freely and joyfully.

"Born in this era, many people are not in control of their own lives, unable to enjoy peace or a happy and warm family life. Qingxuan is one of them. I hope you will not blame me for temporarily abandoning my carefree life and throwing myself into this mortal world."

After a long while, Yuan Yueze sighed.

He was afraid that Shi Qingxuan would misunderstand him, after all, Yuan Yueze's actions had nothing to do with seclusion.

"Don't talk nonsense. Everyone understands. After reading so many books, you've gained some knowledge. Qingxuan knows you're kind-hearted and have lofty aspirations. With great power comes great responsibility. If you ignore this chaotic world, people will truly look down on you! Although you've never said 'for the country, for the people, for all under heaven,' you're working towards that goal in your heart, and Qingxuan is proud of you."

Shi Qingxuan said shyly and softly.

A holy light shone on her incomparably beautiful face, and her beautiful eyes flashed with affection and wisdom.

"Don't praise me anymore, or I'll lose my bearings! I know that only one can untangle their own knots. Although I'm reluctant to let you go, I can't find any reason to keep you here. Qingxuan should have already read the books; many things are beyond the scope of what's written in them, but some things remain unchanged. You should also be aware of the crises you might encounter later. Don't do anything reckless. Remember, someone is always worried about you."

Yuan Yueze gently stroked the jade-like woman's cascading black hair, instructing her.

Understanding Yuan Yueze's words, Shi Qingxuan's face blossomed like a radiant flower, her beauty dazzling, and two lines of tears, a mixture of gratitude and happiness, streamed down her cheeks. She nestled tightly against Yuan Yueze's chest, nodding vigorously.

Yuan Yueze suddenly slapped his forehead as if he had just remembered something and exclaimed, "That's right! I can pass on some of the essence from the 'Evil Emperor's Relic' to you. With more strength, I'll feel more at ease."

Shi Qingxuan quickly broke free from his embrace and asked curiously, "I heard that the relic was in your possession that day. Why didn't Master Lu tell Qingxuan? I specifically went to see Master Lu when I came to Dongping this time, and I was wondering how he had become so young."

Yuan Yueze laughed heartily and said, "Now you should understand your doubts. As for the relic, it's like this..."

After a moment, Shi Qingxuan listened to his explanation and nodded in understanding. She then asked, "Why didn't you give it to Wanwan even though she was pestering you, but you were willing to give it to Qingxuan so easily?"

Yuan Yueze replied, "You two are different. Once her power increases significantly, her hands will be stained with more blood. I believe that Qingxuan's purpose in learning martial arts is not to harm others, but to protect herself."

A strange light flashed in Shi Qingxuan's eyes, and she nodded.

Yuan Yueze closed his eyes and explored for a while before finally taking out a small, sealed bronze jar.

Shi Qingxuan curiously reached out her jade-like hand, but the moment she touched it, she suddenly recoiled as if electrocuted. Her jade-like face showed horror, and after breathing heavily, she asked, "Why did a terrifying, bloody scene appear in my mind when I touched the handle of the bronze jar, and why did I seem to hear the shrill cries of thousands of wronged souls demanding their lives?"

She then glanced at the nonchalant Yuan Yueze and asked, "Didn't you feel that way?"

Yuan Yueze smiled and said, "When I first touched it, I felt the same way as you, but as long as you keep your mind calm, you won't be afraid. Those are all illusions. I thought you knew a lot about this relic."

Shi Qingxuan nodded and smiled, "What Qingxuan knows is all from records; it's very different from seeing the real thing."

Yuan Yueze opened the lid and reached in to take out a fist-sized yellow crystal. The crystal seemed both hard and soft, its translucent interior revealing slowly flowing, cloud-like, blood-red patterns, emitting a faint yellow light.

This was the second time Yuan Yueze had touched the Evil Emperor's Relic, and even with his current cultivation level, he could hardly withstand the deathly aura within.

Carefully placing the relic on the coffee table, Yuan Yueze let out a long sigh.

Shi Qingxuan then asked, "There's only 80% left. Who absorbed the other 20%?"

She already knew the Yuan family's cultivation methods and couldn't have absorbed the primordial essence from the relic, as those were two different types of primordial energy.

Yuan Yueze leaned close to her delicate ear and whispered something.

Shi Qingxuan's expression immediately turned strange. She covered her mouth with her jade hand and said incredulously, "You...you..."

Yuan Yueze shrugged and smiled.

Shi Qingxuan gave a soft snort and turned her head away, ignoring him.

After some coaxing, Shi Qingxuan finally recovered.

Yuan Yueze used himself as a bridge, letting Shi Qingxuan lean against his back.

The impurities within the relic were open, only the primordial essence was closed. The method of communicating with the vast amount of impurities within the relic was through the exchange of true qi. Absorbing the impurities from the relic was not difficult; the problem was the inability to control the amount of impurities entering and the inability to filter out the harmful and useless death qi and evil qi that followed.

To prevent the impurities from invading Shi Qingxuan's body, Yuan Yueze adopted this method: he held up the relic, used his vast primordial qi to break through the impurities, and greatly activated the primordial essence dormant within, drawing it out like a burst dam.

With Shi Qingxuan's current physique, she could only absorb 10% of the primordial essence, but even so, it was equivalent to decades of cultivation.

All of this happened in the blink of an eye.

After separating the relic from Shi Qingxuan, Yuan Yueze also needed to regulate his breathing for a moment before he could force out the small amount of impurities that had invaded his meridians.

Shi Qingxuan meditated for nearly half an hour. When she opened her beautiful eyes again, they sparkled with joy as she looked at Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze nodded and said, "Qingxuan's 'telepathic connection' has reached its peak."

Hearing him mention 'telepathic connection,' Shi Qingxuan seemed to think of Bi Xiuxin, and her face darkened.

Yuan Yueze hurriedly changed the subject, and Shi Qingxuan forgot her troubles, occasionally giggling.

After a while, Yuan Yueze put away the relic and prepared to see Shi Qingxuan off.

Just as he sat down, Yun Yuzhen walked in. Seeing Shi Qingxuan playfully teasing Yuan Yueze with a shy expression, Yun Yuzhen giggled and handed over an invitation, saying, "Husband, Wang Shichong just sent this invitation, inviting you to a banquet. Would you like to go and see?"

"People in Luoyang know my habits. If I don't want to go, who dares to force me to go?"

Yuan Yueze asked curiously.

“Things aren’t that simple. Wang Shichong dared to send an invitation at this time; he must have some scheme in mind, or he’s not afraid that you won’t attend. In that case, you can go and see what tricks he’s up to. With us sisters here at home, there shouldn’t be any problems. A banquet will only last two or three hours at most,”

Yun Yuzhen advised.

Yuan Yueze nodded, then said to the two women, “Qingxuan plans to return to Huanglong for a while. Yuzhen, take her back. I’ll go see Wang Shichong now.”

“Sister, from now on we’re family,”

Yun Yuzhen teased Shi Qingxuan.

Shi Qingxuan’s cheeks flushed. Her relationship with Yuan Yueze hadn’t really reached the point of ‘family.’ But their relationship was complicated, and she couldn’t find a way to refute Yun Yuzhen, which only made Yun Yuzhen misunderstand further. After

briefly explaining to Yun Yuzhen and saying goodbye to Shi Qingxuan, Yuan Yueze went out alone and headed towards Wang Shichong’s residence.

The Minister's Residence was situated in the heart of Luoyang. Two imposing marble lions guarded its vermilion gates and red walls. A plaque made of thousand-year-old redwood hung high above, its three large, gleaming gold characters reading "Minister's Residence," each character crafted from ten pounds of pure gold, shimmering brilliantly in the sunlight and displaying the family's prominent status to passersby.

The last time Wang Shichong held a grand banquet was at the "West Garden," a distinctive feature of Luoyang, built against the natural environment outside the western wall of the outer city. Today, the invitation clearly stated that the banquet would be held at the Minister's Residence.

Upon seeing Yuan Yueze arrive, the guards at the gate immediately greeted him with smiles, suggesting that Wang Shichong had made all the arrangements.

Entering through the gate, Yuan Yueze, led by servants, passed through a series of corridors and arrived at a spacious courtyard. Two rows of banquet tables were laid out horizontally in the courtyard, opposite which stood Wang Shichong's residence. The courtyard gate was wide open, and through the courtyard, one could see an even larger table set up in the main hall. The courtyard was bustling with activity; over a hundred people were gathered in twos and threes, chatting idly. Everyone seemed to be in high spirits, seemingly discussing matters of romance and pleasure.

Yuan Yueze glanced at the crowd, and immediately a dozen or so people sensed his gaze, turning their heads to stare back at him with piercing eyes. Among them were Li Shimin and Fu Qian, whom he had met before. Others were Wang Shichong's subordinates, such as Yang Gongqing, Lang Feng, and Song Mengqiu.

As Yuan Yueze was observing them, a man of about thirty years old, with rugged features and hair like iron wires, walked out from the crowd. A striking scar adorned his dark left cheek, his imposing figure resembling a bald man, exuding a rugged and powerful masculinity and domineering presence.

"I am Tuli. Seeing Brother Yuan's brilliance today, I know the rumors are true! Truly, no one can compare!"

"So it's Brother Tuli of the Turks, what an honor!"

Upon learning the other's identity, Yuan Yueze sized him up again before returning the greeting with a cupped hand.

Rumors in the martial world about Yuan Yueze were that he was capricious and averse to etiquette. Tuli was taken aback by Yuan Yueze's unexpected politeness, then burst into laughter: "I heard that the Fairy Master of Jingzhai had a long conversation with Brother Yuan on the Tianjin Bridge the other night. Brother Yuan's knowledge is admirable, and the principles he spoke of are timeless and profound, truly enviable!"

Yuan Yueze's heart sank, his eyes glancing at Li Shimin. Li Shimin maintained his composed and magnanimous smile, nodding slightly to Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze was instantly filled with resentment!

The other day, when Wanwan discussed matters with Shi Feixuan and Li Shimin, there were only four people present. Although Wanwan enjoys playing pranks, she would never spread this matter, as it would not benefit the Demonic Sect in the slightest. Therefore, it must have been Shi Feixuan or Li Shimin who spread the news!

Yuan Yueze had finally managed to feign injury to divert attention, but with Li Shimin or Shi Feixuan's actions, everyone's attention was once again focused on him! Especially the principles Yuan Yueze spoke of; once these spread, any ambitious warlord vying for control of the Central Plains would not underestimate him. Originally, Yuan Yueze was a ticking time bomb in Luoyang with unclear objectives, but now, after hearing his principles, who would believe that Yuan Yueze lacked ambition? Li Shimin might have embellished the rumors, firstly to shift the attention of various forces from himself to Yuan Yueze, and secondly to keep Yuan Yueze extremely busy. This move was indeed ruthless. Whether Yuan Yueze came to Luoyang for his own sake or for the Song dynasty, he couldn't escape the machinations of those with ulterior motives!

This also meant that the paths Yuan Yueze and Li Shimin had taken would no longer intersect.

But the Tang dynasty should have some connection with the Turks, so why did the Turks bring it up first? Wasn't this betraying their ally?

As Yuan Yueze's mind raced, he was about to return the greeting when he noticed a graceful, naturally beautiful young woman approaching. Her eyes, gleaming with a captivating light, seemed to hold a mixture of tender affection and shy allure. Her movements were delicate and charming, exuding an indescribable, bewitching aura.

"This humble servant is Rong Jiaojiao, greetings, sir,"

Rong Jiaojiao said with a graceful curtsy.

Yuan Yueze had drunk himself into a stupor with a group of men at the last banquet, and today, not only was there a woman present, but she was also one of the "Twin Beauties of Luoyang." However, Yuan Yueze had no fondness for such seductive women, forcing a smile and nodding slightly as a greeting.

Rong Jiaojiao seemed to sense Yuan Yueze's disgust, but didn't mind. Passing by him, she whispered, "Sect Leader Zhu has already relayed the message. I must congratulate you on winning her favor! You are truly no ordinary person!"

Yuan Yueze was greatly surprised!

Zhu Yuyan had mentioned going to discuss matters of the Demonic Sect a few days ago, but the two had just staged a fake injury act. How could Zhu Yuyan so quickly reveal their relationship to outsiders? Rong Fengxiang was one of the eight great masters of the Demonic Sect, the 'Demon Daoist' Pi Chen, and indeed had some connection with Zhu Yuyan. But Zhu Yuyan hadn't even revealed a word to her most beloved disciple, so how could she tell anyone else in the Demonic Sect? Furthermore, Rong Jiaojiao and Pi Chen were only a fake father and daughter; her true identity was with the Great Ming Venerable Sect. Zhu Yuyan had even less reason to tell her!

It must be a trick by the Great Ming Venerable Sect to deceive me! Wang Shichong had also been a member of the 'Atom' faction; their relationship was likely even more complicated!

In a split second, his quick wit kicked in. Without pausing, Yuan Yueze returned Tu Li's greeting with a cupped-fist salute, then turned to Rong Jiaojiao with a surprised expression, saying, "You think I've won over Sect Leader Zhu's heart? Is the Sect Leader Zhu you speak of the Empress Yin? You can't say such things! A few days ago, I was captivated by the

Empress Yin's charm and tried to flirt with her in the street, only to be thoroughly humiliated!" Rong Jiaojiao wasn't surprised by Yuan Yueze's answer. She smiled seductively and whispered, "Now everyone's saying that after you flirted with Sect Leader Zhu, you've won her heart. That's why I asked!"

Yuan Yueze felt a wave of relief and replied exaggeratedly, "You mustn't talk nonsense, Miss. If my tigresses at home find out, I'm afraid I won't have a place to sleep tonight."

Hearing this, Rong Jiaojiao giggled, gave Yuan Yueze a flirtatious wink, and gracefully walked into the crowd.

Yuan Yueze secretly sighed, cursing the harlot in his heart. At the same time, they dared not relax any longer. They had been tested as soon as they entered, and tonight's banquet seemed anything but simple; this appeared to be just the beginning!

In the Yuan family's small courtyard,

Shan Meixian, Xiao Bei, Wei Zhenzhen, Fu Junzhuo, and Shang Xiuxun sat around a round table, discussing what might happen next and their corresponding countermeasures.

"Zhenzhen, did you examine the He Shi Bi? Was its whereabouts discovered? Is there anything magical about the He Shi Bi?"

Shan Meixian asked.

"Don't worry, sister. I wasn't discovered when I sneaked in. The He Shi Bi isn't particularly magical; it just carries a profound Taoist aura,"

Wei Zhenzhen replied.

"No wonder everyone's fighting over it; even cultivators are interested in that jade,"

Fu Junzhuo said, pouting.

This family all used Yuan Yueze's reckless cultivation method to absorb the energy of heaven and earth; naturally, they wouldn't be interested in other forces.

“Junzhuo, don’t be careless. That power may be insignificant to us, but it could be incredibly powerful to others,”

Xiao Bei said with a smile, holding her hand.

“Yuzhen told me that Bi Xuan and Shi Zhixuan seem to be very interested in this jade. I guess they heard that Ning Daoqi has been trying to comprehend it for three years without any success, so they want to give it a shot!”

Shan Meixian said.

“They will definitely try to snatch it secretly! But the impact shouldn’t be too great, so let’s not worry about it and focus our attention on the forces behind the scenes!”

Wei Zhenzhen interjected.

The women all nodded.

“Eh! Where’s Sister Yuzhen?”

Shang Xiuxun asked, looking around.

“Your Qingxuan sister probably won’t escape her husband’s clutches either!”

Shan Meixian laughed, remembering Yun Yuzhen’s instructions before sending Shi Qingxuan away.

“Hehe! That’s good. Qingxuan sister is actually quite pitiful.”

Shang Xiuxun giggled.

“I wonder what Wang Shichong is up to. I hope my husband can handle it!”

Fu Junzhuo looked at Shan Meixian with a questioning expression.

Shan Meixian gave her a reassuring smile.

After Yuan Yueze took his seat, he sat next to Li Shimin. Li Shimin, surprisingly, showed no sign of anything amiss, drinking heartily with Yuan Yueze. This further puzzled Yuan Yueze, who wondered if he was just putting on an act or if the rumors about him being harmed weren't actually his doing. Then he thought: with his abilities, he had indeed detected only four people within a hundred feet at that time. Even if it wasn't Li Shimin, it must have been that girl Shi Feixuan's doing!

Despite his thoughts, Yuan Yueze maintained a facade of friendliness; outsiders would have thought they were longtime friends!

Yuan Yueze watched Wang Shichong, seated high in the main seat, clinking glasses with the others, his doubts growing stronger: If I were to take my leave now, he wouldn't dare say anything, because that's just my personality. But judging from his expression, he doesn't seem worried about me leaving now, so why did he specifically call me here? Just for drinking and entertainment? That's impossible!

Catching a glint of impatience in Yuan Yueze's eyes, Wang Shichong's lips curled into a strange smile.

"Thank you all for attending the banquet today. It's quite a privilege for Young Master Yuan to be the guest of honor! Please enjoy yourselves! I'll take my leave in a moment,"

Wang Shichong said with a long laugh.

The moment he turned to leave, a jade pendant at his waist caught Yuan Yueze's attention!

That jade pendant was a gift from Yuan Yueze to Dugu Feng! The exquisitely carved white and green phoenix on it was its most prominent mark!

Why was this jade pendant in Wang Shichong's hands? Given Dugu Feng's feelings for Yuan Yueze, she would never give this jade pendant to an outsider, let alone her family's old rival, Wang Shichong. Picked it up? That was even more impossible! Judging from Wang Shichong's cunning eyes, it was clear that he deliberately showed the jade pendant to Yuan Yueze as he turned away, seemingly as a threat, or perhaps with some other meaning.

Could it be that Wang Shichong's intelligence network was too strong, already aware of his relationship with Dugu Feng, and deliberately captured Dugu Feng to threaten him? That didn't seem likely. Although Yuan Yueze and Wang Shichong had explicitly stated they had no interest in officialdom, they had always maintained amicable relations. What had happened to Wang Shichong that made him so blatantly escalate their strained relationship at this time? Was it related to the Great Ming Revered Sect?

Dugu Feng was, after all, from a prominent family, the Dugu clan, which had many skilled members. How could she have been captured by Wang Shichong? Even if she hadn't been captured, the jade pendant and the strange look in his eyes seemed to be warning Yuan Yueze, preventing him from acting rashly! He

suddenly remembered Xiao Bei repeatedly telling Yuan Yueze not to underestimate Wang Shichong, that this man was completely different in public and private, and that his true strength was a mystery!

Yuan Yueze's mind raced with these thoughts. He certainly didn't dare to act carelessly, inwardly cursing himself for not going to the Dugu family sooner to handle things properly; otherwise, how could Wang Shichong have picked up such a loophole!

"I must subtly inquire about him when he comes out!"

Yuan Yueze thought to himself.

Outside Luoyang City.

After running for more than twenty miles in one breath, Shuanglong finally stopped in a dense forest at the foot of a mountain, panting and sitting on a large rock, wiping the sweat from his forehead.

"Let me see it quickly!"

Kou Zhong exclaimed anxiously.

Xu Ziling untied the small pouch at his waist, opened the wooden box, and smiled, "Look!"

A flawless, gleaming jade seal appeared in Xu Ziling's left hand. The seal was engraved with a pattern of five intertwined dragons, the craftsmanship exquisite, but a corner was missing, which had been patched with gold.

Both men trembled at the sight.

This was the priceless treasure, unique to the world, coveted by the warlords of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, the legendary "Returning the Jade Intact to Zhao," the rare and precious He Shi Bi jade that Qin Shi Huang used to conquer the world and unify the Central Plains.

Kou Zhong reached out and took it, then cried out, "Ah! Why is it so hot?"

Xu Ziling was stunned and said, "There's no reason for it; it's clearly as cold as ice."

Their feelings differed. After a long pause, Xu Ziling said, "This jade fruit is extraordinary. It's cold yet warm, hot yet cold, and it seems to contain boundless energy. If we study it carefully, we'll surely gain unexpected benefits."

Kou Zhong smiled bitterly, "The problem is, even the nuns and monks of Cihang Jingzhai and Jingnian Chan Temple can't handle it. What can we do?"

Xu Ziling said calmly, "I have a way. Since there's still an hour before dawn, let's immediately begin studying it and hope to gain something. If we can't make a significant progress in our skills in a short time, tomorrow will be our day of suffering. We might even implicate Mother and Brother Yuan! Those monks have already recognized us!"

"Wait, don't you think we stole it too easily? When I was surrounded by those four monks, I always felt a strange yet powerful force secretly helping me!"

Kou Zhong said with a strange expression.

Xu Ziling replied, "You're always so mystical! Those monks are all people of propriety. What can they do against rascals like us who never follow the usual path?"

"Then stop talking nonsense. I just channeled my true energy into it and found no change whatsoever. Do you have any methods to activate the strange energy within?"

Kou Zhong nodded, tapping the He Shi Bi jade.

"Just now, when I touched this treasure, I unconsciously recited the 'Concentration Technique,' and I felt a sense of mental assimilation with it. It must be related to this treasure. If we gather Yin and Yang energies and use the 'Concentration Technique' as an aid, we can definitely absorb its power!"

Xu Ziling said after a moment of contemplation.

The two acted immediately, sitting face-to-face on the large rock, their four hands squeezing the He Shi Bi jade in the middle. Their eyes met, and their true energy flowed forth.

The jade instantly shone brightly, overflowing with colorful light! As the expressions on their faces grew increasingly painful, the brightness of the He Shi Bi jade continued to increase dramatically, shining like the bright moon in the sky, its colorful rays dazzling and incredibly eerie.

They didn't know how many times or how much time had passed. Suddenly, the two dragons felt a sharp pain, as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had split open. Their meridians seemed to explode, and their bodies were thrown backward at the same time. The He Shi Bi, now dull and lifeless, fell onto the stone.

The two lay on the ground, panting, unable to get up for a moment.

"Hehe! Thanks to you two lads!"

A soft, gentle voice seemed to come from all directions, elusive and uncertain.

The two dragons' breathing was still not calm. Hearing this feminine voice, they dared not be careless. They mustered their true energy and looked around warily: "Who? Come out!"

"Isn't this Empress right here?"

The two dragons' gazes focused on a single point as they heard the voice.

What they saw was a ball of fire! A raging fire! A fireball that was intensely hot, like a meteorite from outer space!

In the blink of an eye, the two dragons saw a woman in red, covered by a light veil, standing gracefully on the large rock, holding the He Shi Bi. Her long, jet-black hair, shimmering with a lustrous sheen, cascaded casually over her shoulders. Her forehead was translucent and delicate, her eyebrows arched slightly, and her long eyelashes clung to the He Shi Bi jade. Her skin was as smooth and white as jade, her figure slender and graceful, her waist slender, her neck exquisite. The casually worn palace dress accentuated her elegant and refined demeanor, making her appear like a fairy descended from heaven.

So what was that ball of fire all about?!

What horrified the two dragons even more was that this woman possessed some kind of cultivation technique; just one glance was enough to steal their souls. They felt a surge of heat throughout their bodies, their blood rushing, as if all the blood was flowing towards their manhood, their physiological reactions unexpectedly aroused!

Xu Ziling, with his relatively good mental fortitude, noticed the anomaly and immediately let out a cold snort, startling the dazed Kou Zhong. The two then silently recited the "Concentration Technique" to suppress their blood and qi.

"Hey! You witch! What kind of sorcery are you using?!"

His mind raced. Kou Zhong realized that she likely practiced some extremely sophisticated seductive arts; otherwise, she couldn't have so easily aroused the desires within the twin dragons. He roared angrily.

"Your mission is complete. I, in my mercy, will send you on your final journey!"

The woman in red carefully put the dull He Shi Bi jade into her waist pouch, her tone turning cold.

Before her words even finished, horror returned to the twin dragons' faces.

The world instantly transformed into a sea of fire, the scorching heat enough to suffocate them, filling the twin dragons with unbearable terror.

The next moment, the woman in red appeared above the twin dragons like a vengeful ghost, her hands conjuring countless exquisite and mysterious palm techniques, flames gradually rising from her palms, seemingly real yet illusory.

Seeing her slender hands grow larger and larger before their eyes, the twin dragons felt their minds were completely controlled by this terrifying woman.

In their dying moments, the twin dragons unleashed unprecedented potential, meeting the red-clad woman head-on. In an instant, they exchanged five or six fierce attacks and defenses.

After two screams, the twin dragons coughed up blood and were forcefully thrown back.

Under the influence of the intense heat that could melt iron and gold and incinerate everything, their internal energy became increasingly stagnant. The twin dragons could only lament that they shouldn't have coveted the He Shi Bi jade!

Just as the red-clad woman gained a complete and overwhelming advantage, a murderous glint flashed in her eyes again, but she suddenly stopped. With her extraordinary ability to sense energy, she suddenly felt herself being locked onto by a powerful and undeniable sword force. Eight of her major acupoints were now targets; if she didn't focus on neutralizing it, the consequences would be dire.

The red-clad woman didn't continue pursuing the twin dragons but instead focused on defense. A white light, barely perceptible to the naked eye, shot from afar like a thunderclap, a sword aimed directly at the red-clad woman! The sword strike appeared weak and powerless. However, the woman in red understood that this sword strike was seemingly simple yet incredibly skillful, concealing endless variations within its unchanging form. The sword's edge struck before it even arrived! The newcomer seemed to possess a spiritual connection with his weapon, emanating an unfathomable aura that left the woman in red in a dilemma.

A hint of disdain flashed in the woman's eyes. The newcomer's sword strike manifested in eight different moves, but no matter how unpredictable the techniques, the woman in red's sword fingers could still pinpoint the exact point of attack, intercepting and blocking it before it struck. Her moves were devoid of fancy flourishes, yet possessed a natural and unpredictable quality. Her mastery of supernatural abilities had reached a sublime peak, truly achieving a state of no moves, no intention.

Before the newcomer could even land, the woman in red swiftly countered his attacks, delivering a simple and unadorned palm strike. In the white-clad figure's eyes, the palm strike's weight, speed, and strength were impossible to judge. Most importantly, its angle seemed to constantly shift, making it impossible to pinpoint where it would ultimately strike.

The white-clad figure, his moves rusty and lacking in combat experience, still unleashed his strongest sword strike to meet the attack.

A crisp clash rang out, and the white-clad figure was sent flying backward. A single

exchange of blows was completed in an instant. The woman in red, now facing the white-clad figure, finally saw his face clearly. But for some reason, her body trembled slightly.

"Sister-in-law!"

Shuanglong recognized the newcomer and was overjoyed. Suddenly, he realized the arid, scorching, lifeless sea of fire around him had vanished. In an instant, Shuanglong understood that everything had been merely the aura and spiritual power emanating from the woman in red.

However, the heat within his body remained. With this change in mindset, his meridians burned uncomfortably, and he dared not speak further, hastily calming himself to regulate his breathing.

"Your scheme is quite clever! The traps you set in the south and east of the city are also your doing!"

the woman in white coldly demanded.

The woman in red did not reply, her eyes remaining completely unwavering, merely scrutinizing the woman in white.

"Afraid to admit it? What is your relationship with Wang Shichong? Do you think you can be safe by restraining my husband?"

the woman in white asked again, not in a hurry to attack.

A flicker of surprise crossed the red-clad woman's eyes. She said calmly, "I have no relation to Wang Shichong. Do you dare answer one question for me?"

The white-clad woman was also taken aback, not having time to guess whether the other was telling the truth or not. "Answer it then. What's there to say about daring or not daring?"

"What's your name?"

the red-clad woman asked, a question that left everyone scratching their heads.

"Xiao Bei!"

The red-clad woman's eyes remained unmoved, further bewildering Xiao Bei. Just as he was about to attack,

the red-clad woman slowly uttered a sentence that was even more incomprehensible: "If you must live, remember to be self-reliant and never waste your talent!" With that, the red-clad woman vanished in a flash!

Seeing Xiao Bei standing there motionless after hearing that incomprehensible sentence, the two dragons were even more perplexed.

"Reporting to Your Excellency, Young Master Yuan requests an audience."

Wang Shichong had just left the banquet and was enjoying a massage from his maid in the backyard when a report came from outside.

"Hmm, please come in, Young Master Yuan."

Wang Shichong dismissed the maids and sat down at his desk.

"Minister, I apologize for disturbing you,"

Yuan Yueze said anxiously as he entered the room.

Wang Shichong chuckled inwardly and asked humbly, "Why aren't you enjoying the food and wine in the front courtyard? Is there something you need from me?"

"Let's not beat around the bush. I'd like to ask about the origin of this jade pendant!"

Yuan Yueze pointed directly to the jade pendant at Wang Shichong's waist.

"Oh! This jade pendant was specially prepared for me by my son. You may examine it if you're interested."

Wang Shichong untied the pendant and handed it over.

Yuan Yueze wanted to inquire further about its origin, but since Wang Shichong had already handed it over, he had no choice but to accept it. After examining it, Yuan Yueze's expression changed slightly, and he thought to himself: Oh no!

Seeing Yuan Yueze return the pendant, bow, and quickly run away, Wang Shichong revealed a strange smile.

Chapter 40

Chengdu, the City of Supreme Venerables.

In the west wing, amidst a cluster of luxurious and elaborate houses, stood a single, inconspicuous little wooden cabin.

This cabin, precisely in the very center of the complex, seemed utterly out of place.

The interior was simple, not exactly dilapidated, but certainly not opulent. In the center of the room was an incense burner, and behind a screen, a bed, a few wooden chairs, a table, and some teacups and other utensils—nothing else.

On the small bed, Song Yuzhi leaned against the headboard, legs crossed. Su Su sat gracefully at the corner of the bed. Sitting upright at the head of the bed was a woman of about twenty-five or twenty-six. Three features about her were most striking: first, her figure was nine-tenths similar to Su Su's; second, her appearance was seven-tenths similar to Song Yuzhi's; and third, the deep resentment in her eyes was extremely intense, making one immediately wonder what had happened to give rise to such a strong sense of melancholy.

The room was silent. The woman's strange gaze would sometimes fall on Song Yuzhi, sometimes on Su Su, before she lowered her head and continued to ponder.

Nearly half an hour passed before the woman slowly spoke.

"So, you're saying that I've come to persuade Duzun Fortress to support the Song family?"

Beneath her delicate appearance, her voice revealed a stubbornness and strength that was astonishing.

"Thump!"

Song Yuzhi immediately collapsed onto the bed, exclaiming dramatically, "Elder sister, you've been holding back for so long and you actually thought of this?"

This woman was none other than Song Yuhua, the eldest daughter of the Lingnan Song Clan, who had been married into Duzun Fortress for several years, and the elder sister of both Song Shidao and Song Yuzhi.

Seeing Song Yuzhi's expression, Song Yuhua's resentment temporarily vanished, and she giggled. Suddenly realizing her rudeness, she reverted to her refined demeanor, speaking slowly and reproachfully, "Going out like this, how can you act like a young lady from a prominent family? If outsiders see you, won't they laugh at you to death? You'll utterly disgrace your father and the family!"

Song Yuzhi, seemingly showing great respect for Song Yuhua, quickly rose and sat cross-legged, her beautiful eyes revealing a 'I'm a rogue, who cares?' look, clearly not taking Song Yuhua's words to heart.

Song Yuhua gave a helpless, bitter smile, then broke into a cheerful grin, her voice tinged with a hint of melancholy. "My little sister's appearance reminds me of when we were four or five years old. Back then, she was a lively and adorable little rascal, always getting into mischief."

"But as we grow older, we have to become more disciplined. We can no longer do as we please, we can no longer be free. We no longer belong to ourselves."

Song Yuhua continued, her brow furrowing with increasing sorrow, as if she were lost in some painful memory.

Song Yuzhi quickly stepped forward and hugged Song Yuhua's arm, trying to comfort her, but found herself unable to think of anything to say.

"This is the price of growing up!"

Susu chimed in from the side.

Song Yuhua was taken aback, then smiled and nodded. "Perhaps it's just as you say, little sister!"

"Why did your first question after hearing my story come up with persuading Duzun Fortress?"

Song Yuzhi asked, puzzled. Thinking to herself: I just told my sister everything about my husband, the family secrets, and the events of the past few years, so why isn't she interested in my husband? It's so strange!

"Do you have any other purpose in coming here? Since you and your brother-in-law have such a grand ambition, how can you easily let go of the Bashu region? Although Bashu is far from the emperor's reach and has no hope of dominating, it has rich cultural and natural resources, and it's not an exaggeration to say that it can be considered a country in itself. Any force that gains the support of Bashu will definitely increase its strength. And Duzun Fortress is the strongest force in Bashu. With the old friends of the older generation and the marriage alliances of the younger generation, it would be better to peacefully take over Lingnan than to fight."

Song Yuhua explained.

"Sister, you truly deserve to be called a talented woman from a noble family! What you say makes sense, but we came to see you today for something else entirely."

Song Yuzhi said with a charming smile.

"My third uncle helped my second brother 'capture' a strategist, a veritable reincarnation of Zhuge Liang. After discussing with my second brother, he concluded that the struggle in the Central Plains is currently divided into northern and southern factions, and the final outcome will inevitably be that one major power dominates in each. If the north is either the Li Tang or Wang Shichong, then the south will certainly be the Song Clan. If, by then, Sichuan and Chongqing still remain neutral, we might adopt policies such as persuasion or war. However, currently, there are still many powerful factions within the Central Plains, and Lingnan is not truly ready to participate in the struggle for supremacy. If, at this time, Duzun Fortress, which dominates Sichuan and Chongqing, were to declare its support for the Song Clan, it would put the Song Clan, which has not yet joined the struggle for supremacy, in a difficult position. Because the balance of power..." "Once this is disrupted, in order to protect themselves and prevent the Song Clan's power from expanding excessively, the forces of Xiao Xian and Du Fuwei in Jiangnan will definitely unite and attack the Song Clan from all sides. Even the forces in the north will be wary of the Song Clan's strength and will secretly engage in some small actions from afar, such as supporting other forces in the south or plotting against the Song Clan. With such enemies on multiple fronts, the Song Clan will inevitably face a situation of dying before even launching an attack and collapsing completely. What the Song Clan needs to do now is simply to wait and see. Let the major forces in the south fight to the death, and when the Song Clan finally sends out its troops, it will crush them with overwhelming force!"

Seeing Song Yuhua's puzzled expression, Song Yuzhi explained in a gentle and persuasive manner.

Song Yuzhi's words were eloquent and full of reason, and Song Yuhua couldn't help but feel proud of her younger brother. She thought to herself: It's been almost six years since I've been home. There have always been rumors that Shidao is a man of detached nature, but I never expected that once he set his mind on conquering the world, he would be no less capable than my father! Suddenly, Song Yuhua thought of her legendary brother-in-law again. All of this must have changed because of his appearance. Recalling everything Song Yuzhi had just told her, it was like listening to a story—hard to believe!

"What am I thinking about!"

Song Yuhua thought to herself. How did her thoughts drift to her brother-in-law? But everything he had done in the past few years was astonishing: his fame shook the world, he loved his wife dearly, he married both his mother and daughter, he fought against the Heavenly Blade, he played the sword game, and so on. Song Yuhua's curiosity grew stronger.

Suddenly, she heard Song Yuzhi calling her from the side. Song Yuhua quickly snapped out of her reverie: "I never imagined my brother-in-law had such great ambitions! I'd only ever heard rumors about him; I thought he was just a recluse who disliked worldly affairs!"

Song Yuzhi and Susu were taken aback. Hearing Song Yuhua's absent-minded remark after a moment of stunned silence, the two women stared blankly for a moment before chuckling, leaving Song Yuhua completely bewildered.

"Before our wedding, my husband told me personally: 'I can save one Susu, but I can't save the millions of Susus in the world who share the same fate. Therefore, dedicating myself to worldly affairs and assisting the Emperor is the most perfect choice.'"

Susu said, her eyes filled with deep affection, recalling Yuan Yueze

's words. Song Yuhua was also greatly surprised, her curiosity about Yuan Yueze reaching a new peak.

"Sister Susu actually came to take me back to Luoyang, but on the way, she remembered her elder sister and stopped by to check on her. She ended up meeting Brother Jie, who was drunk, on the streets of Chengdu. Brother Jie told Susu and me everything, begging for our help. So, she sneaked in this time, hoping to take her elder sister away from here,"

Song Yuzhi added.

"What!"

Song Yuhua exclaimed in surprise.

“Elder sister, there’s no need to blame yourself. I’ve completely cured Lian’er’s internal poison. Brother Xie was so happy he almost knelt down to thank me. You don’t need to feel indebted to him! He also agreed to let us take you away secretly!”

Song Yuzhi continued.

Song Yuhua’s face turned cold upon hearing this: “He’s your brother-in-law, what Brother Xie? And who is Lian’er?”

Song Yuzhi’s pretty face showed impatience: “Elder sister, there’s no need to hide it from us. There are only the three of us here today! Brother Xie personally told people not to call him ‘brother-in-law’ anymore. He still prefers people to call him ‘Brother Xie’ as they did when we were children. Brother Xie has been in love with one person since childhood. You should know who she is! You didn’t have a choice before, but it’s different now. She and Sister Susu have come up with a foolproof plan that won’t harm you or Brother Xie.”

Song Yuhua’s beautiful face remained icy, her expression somber as she ignored Song Yuzhi.

Song Yuzhi had no choice but to reveal the full details of the plan. Song Yuhua's cold, jade-like face gradually showed surprise, followed by a complex expression—a mixture of joy and difficulty. She hesitated, wanting to speak but seemingly unsure what to say.

"Eldest sister still can't go with you! Don't ask why."

A full incense stick's time passed before Song Yuhua, after a long silence, finally uttered these words as if making a decision.

"What!"

Song Yuzhi and Susu immediately deflated like punctured balloons.

Yuan Yueze, dressed rather disheveledly, sat alone on the edge of a cliff north of Luoyang. He had no time to appreciate the undulating mountains and beautiful rivers below. His brows were furrowed, as if deep in thought.

After a while, perhaps due to his chaotic thoughts, Yuan Yueze turned his head and looked at the several pools of blood and two severed fingers not far away, involuntarily falling into deep thought again.

Upon receiving the jade pendant from Wang Shichong, Yuan Yueze discovered it was a fake! The craftsmanship was so exquisite that it was almost indistinguishable from the real thing; unless Yuan Yueze handled it himself, he wouldn't be able to tell the difference between the genuine article and the fake.

After hastily taking his leave, Yuan Yueze headed aimlessly towards the palace where the Dugu clan resided. His mind raced; although he didn't have time to consider which craftsman's skill was so exceptional, Yuan Yueze could still surmise that Wang Shichong must have planted a spy within the Dugu clan, and this spy was likely near Dugu Feng. Otherwise, how would Wang Shichong know the connection between this jade pendant and Yuan Yueze? Yuan Yueze's primary task at present was to forcibly seize Dugu Feng, and then consider other matters.

Halfway there, Yuan Yueze suddenly stopped; two powerful and malevolent auras emanating from the north of the city caught his attention.

"It must be those two hidden forces!"

Yuan Yueze weighed the situation quickly and decided to confront them first. Even if Dugu Feng was in danger, she wouldn't die any second. But Yuan Yueze had come to Luoyang and prepared for so long precisely to lure out these hidden forces!

As he ran, Yuan Yueze continued to ponder: What was causing these two forces to stop hiding? Could it be the He Shi Bi jade?

After a short while, Yuan Yueze drew closer to the two powerful auras. Judging from the ground fluctuations they caused, Yuan Yueze knew they were fighting. Unable to figure out why they were attacking, the only thing Yuan Yueze could do was rush over to see what was going on.

Running north, Yuan Yueze noticed the cool breeze had turned warm, and the temperature was gradually rising.

Suppressing all his aura, Yuan Yueze slipped into a grove of trees.

In the distance, a man dressed in black and wearing a mask was fighting a woman in red and wearing a mask.

The two figures emanated a sinister aura, both wielding fire-based energy. Judging solely from their fierce, furnace-like power, Yuan Yueze could deduce the extraordinary level of their cultivation!

What shocked Yuan Yueze even more was that the closer he got to them, the more his mind seemed to be affected, making it impossible for him to concentrate on the fight! If someone were to launch a sneak attack now, wouldn't Yuan Yueze's strength be greatly diminished?

Forcibly suppressing his thoughts, Yuan Yueze regained his composure and used his mental eye to investigate. The sinister aura that had affected his mind had finally disappeared. His attention returned to the two fighters. He saw two almost invisible figures exchanging simple, direct punches and palm strikes, fire energy radiating in all directions. Fortunately, it was summer, and the trees hadn't yet dried out, otherwise, it would surely have caused a forest fire! While Yuan Yueze was still marveling at their cultivation, the fight seemed to have reached its most crucial moment. The fire energy formed a tornado-like aura, creating a great gust of wind, its power extremely astonishing!

"Bang!"

The clash of their peak powers produced a muffled thunderous sound, sending sand and stones flying within a two-zhang space.

After this exchange, as the lingering wind dissipated, the outcome of the contest was vaguely visible. Two powerful bursts of fire left distinct marks on the core area; the flat grass was churned into a circular crater about two inches deep. The man in black stood tall and composed, his breathing even, as if he hadn't even moved. The woman in red, however, was breathing rapidly six feet away, struggling to suppress her surging blood and maintain her graceful figure. Yuan Yueze, however, realized she had been utterly defeated.

Both were powerful, yet they clashed. The strong were defeated, and the stronger triumphed.

The man in black seemed completely unsuspecting of the woman in red, but holding the dull He Shi Bi jade in his hands, he shook his head and sighed, "I'm still a step too late, letting someone else benefit! You must be that 'Queen of Law' from the Turks, right?"

The woman in red was overjoyed upon hearing this, but her expression remained resentful

as she said, "Hmph! I failed to absorb its power, otherwise, how could you, the Great Ming Saint Venerable, have so easily humiliated me!" Upon hearing the words 'Great Ming Saint Venerable,' Yuan Yueze's face turned cold. The mortal enemy he had waited for over four years was none other than him!

Without time to think further, Yuan Yueze's aura surged to its peak in an instant, unleashing a torrent of energy towards the Great Ming Saint Venerable.

At the same time, he transformed into a wisp of smoke, his ten fingers spread wide, generating a powerful force that completely sealed off the Great Ming Saint Venerable's approach and path, attacking him from an unpredictable angle.

Just as the Holy Venerable was about to ask another question, he suddenly felt a powerful aura and attack coming from his left. He raised his palm to block, but this elusive move, seemingly slow yet incredibly fast, possessed astonishing force.

"Pfft!"

Blood spurted from beneath the Holy Venerable's ferocious mask as he staggered back four steps, the He Shi Bi jade in his hand also being blasted away at the same time.

This scene, witnessed by Yuan Yueze, suddenly filled him with an inexplicable, strange feeling.

The He Shi Bi jade landed right in front of the Empress. The Empress was only momentarily stunned before quickly grabbing the jade, muttering a few words, and suddenly conjured a seemingly illusory whirlwind. The whirlwind spun violently, causing Yuan Yueze, who was still trying to pursue the Holy Venerable, and the Holy Venerable himself, not far away, to lose their footing. In the instant they had to divert their strength to support themselves, the Empress was sent flying backward.

By the time Yuan Yueze and the Empress regained their senses, the Empress had vanished without a trace.

Compared to Yuan Yueze, the Holy Venerable seemed more concerned about the Empress, and was about to set off to pursue her. How could Yuan Yueze, his sworn enemy, let this opportunity pass! The longsword was suddenly drawn, his clothes billowing, his hair standing on end, a simple yet powerful thrust aimed directly at the Holy Venerable.

The surrounding air seemed to be instantly sucked clean by this seemingly simple yet profoundly principled, earth-shattering attack, as if cleaving through nine heavens or eighteen hells. The Holy Venerable felt utterly weak and powerless, an intense discomfort washing over him.

A strange smile flashed in his eyes, and the Holy Venerable's palms instantly turned a translucent red, surging with boundless, overwhelming internal energy as he effortlessly met the sword tip.

Surprisingly, such a violent impact produced not a sound.

Retracting his sword, Yuan Yueze was horrified; the strange feeling he had felt earlier surged back.

"You truly disappoint me. Did the Empress really injure you like this?"

the Holy Venerable asked, his voice devoid of any emotion. A thought flashed through his mind: Could it be that the rumors spread by our Holy Sect back then have inadvertently come true?

Yuan Yueze was still pondering that strange, inexplicable feeling when he heard the Holy Venerable speak. He chuckled inwardly, wondering if he looked weak now.

"The more you underestimate me, the better!"

Yuan Yueze thought to himself, his expression remaining calm. "You should remember the grudge between us four years ago!"

"You value your own 'family' too much, while neglecting the greater good,"

the Holy Venerable said calmly.

"I have no interest in discussing these things with you. Now that we've met, revenge is a must!"

Yuan Yueze was taken aback by the Holy Venerable's lecturing words, which sounded like those of an old Confucian master, before speaking again.

Further discussion was pointless. Even if Yuan Yueze was testing the waters, how could he guarantee the other party would tell the truth? A fist would be more effective!

Yuan Yueze continuously released his aura and mental pressure, reaching its peak before letting out a loud shout. His longsword transformed into hundreds of white streaks, enveloping the Saint Venerable. Each strike was as swift and unpredictable as a bird in flight or a fish swimming, leaving no trace—exquisitely beautiful.

The Saint Venerable's expression hardened. He lunged forward, slowly raising his hand. His movements were incredibly slow, yet seamlessly integrated. Though it was only a single palm strike, it contained the power of his entire body and spirit, making it a force to be reckoned with.

Time seemed to stand still before Yuan Yueze's swift sword finally clashed with the Saint Venerable's slow palm—a bizarre and unsettling scene.

The world suddenly underwent a dramatic change.

Yuan Yueze suddenly felt his true energy malfunction, unable to straighten itself. His powerful true energy began to circulate wildly within his body, acting as if it were a vessel! Suddenly, he relaxed, falling backward. The ground began to change strangely.

The ground and the surrounding space began to cave in and distort, and Yuan Yueze began to sink involuntarily, as if falling into another mysterious and enigmatic space. After a moment of dizziness, Yuan Yueze gradually lost track of whether the surrounding environment was unreal or whether his body had left its original space, leaving him feeling disoriented and adrift. His consciousness seemed to contain nothing but emptiness, a vast, white, boundless void.

Yuan Yueze's mind was incredibly sharp! He knew he had been struck by a mental attack, or more precisely, a demonic spell!

He pinched himself a few times, closed his eyes, and focused his mind, but everything around him remained unchanged.

Just as he was pondering this, a terrifying scream rang out. Yuan Yueze opened his eyes, and before him was no longer the scene from before, but a dark, deep hell filled with mournful screams! Ghosts scurried about, seemingly oblivious to Yuan Yueze's presence. Yuan Yueze walked alone, witnessing countless sights: tongues ripped out by fiery iron pincers; flesh crushed into a pulp by two fiery iron mountains; torn apart by flying knives, heads and feet severed, flesh and blood mangled; chests and backs pierced by swords, spears, and halberds; bodies charred by red-hot iron beds; trampled by iron bull horns, bones and flesh decaying, screaming in agony; mouths filled with molten copper, internal organs scorched and cracked—all these were part of his suffering.

Just as Yuan Yueze was bewildered by what he saw, he suddenly heard a deep voice faintly in his ear: "The Dao covers heaven and earth, encompasses the four directions, and measures the eight extremes. Its height is immeasurable, its depth unfathomable. It envelops heaven and earth, bestowing formlessness; it flows like a spring, rushing and slowly filling; it is turbid and smooth, turbid and slowly clearing..."

Suddenly, space distorted again. When Yuan Yueze opened his eyes after closing them, everything around him had returned to normal, and the two were facing each other with swords clashing.

Reflexively, Yuan Yueze withdrew his sword and took a step back, looking down at his body; there was nothing amiss. The Holy Venerable slowly spoke, "You are the first person to withstand my Five Extremes Annihilation Hand. Thanks to your miraculous body, you were able to absorb my hundreds of years of profound cultivation!"

"So it was you who summoned me back? What kind of sorcery is that?"

Yuan Yueze also asked.

The Holy Venerable's eyes remained expressionless: "The Creator's ingenuity and profound skill are inexhaustible and endless. Those who create forms are skillful in their appearance but shallow in their application, thus they arise and vanish in an instant. Only when one understands that illusion is no different from life and death can one begin to learn illusion."

Yuan Yueze, having read countless books, pondered for a moment and then asked, "Is the 'Five Extremes Annihilation Hand' you use an illusion technique rather than a mental attack?"

A hint of pride flashed in the Holy Venerable's eyes as he nodded slightly, then said with a touch of melancholy, "To be precise, it is an illusion technique that I have combined with martial arts. Currently, in this Central Plains region, there are no more than three people who can use this technique, and after these three, no one else in the world will know it!"

Yuan Yueze's mind raced, vaguely guessing that this kind of extraterrestrial illusion technique had been lost.

"If you don't call me back, will I remain in that hell forever?"

Yuan Yueze asked.

The Holy Venerable shook his head and said, "I need to connect with you spiritually to use this technique. If I fail to kill you while controlling you, then we will stand here forever."

"You should know that we are enemies, so why are you being so honest with me?"

Yuan Yueze finally understood why the Holy Venerable didn't trap him in that illusory hell, and asked again.

"I know you care about the revenge for the ambush on your wives and concubines, but I want to explain to you in detail that my heart is for the world, and my ambition is for all people. Why are you so fixated on the hatred of your 'self'? Your body is very miraculous. Can you tell me its origin?"

the Holy Venerable said patiently.

Yuan Yueze thought to himself, "I'd be a fool to tell you!" He immediately replied, "Even if I told you, you might not believe me, because this body was refined for me by my master."

This was indeed the truth, but whether he could understand it was not Yuan Yueze's concern.

"As for your claim of having ambitions for the world, those things are none of my business! Or let me ask you, why should I believe you?"

Yuan Yueze asked again when the Holy Venerable remained silent.

The Holy Venerable looked up and said, "If you don't believe me, I won't explain. But I'm determined to have your body!"

Yuan Yueze thought to himself: After all that talk, it turns out you just wanted to persuade me to submit and study my body? He then said calmly, "Your skills are indeed extraordinary, but I've thought of something: you no longer dare to use that illusion technique casually."

Upon hearing this, a strange look flashed in the Holy Venerable's eyes: "That's absolutely right. I've also realized that I shouldn't have left you, this threat!"

"Has the fox's tail finally been revealed?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled, raising his hand to thrust out a sword, aiming straight for the Holy Venerable's chest.

The Holy Venerable's aura and mind finally showed a slight crack after Yuan Yueze's words, and how could Yuan Yueze not press his advantage upon realizing this?

Yuan Yueze's sword strike appeared unremarkable, but its intent shifted constantly with speed and angle. Thus, though seemingly simple and direct, to someone of Saint Venerable's high cultivation, it appeared to contain three sword strikes within one. Due to its unpredictable nature, passively waiting would at best result in being at a disadvantage, and at worst, unable to defend.

Saint Venerable's expression remained unchanged, but his inner energy surged, his body darting about erratically, seemingly like a headless fly, but in reality, he was preparing to meet the fatal sword strike at the most crucial moment.

After three crisp sounds, the two suddenly separated. Saint Venerable

easily broke Yuan Yueze's attack with a pair of bare hands, unexpectedly reminding Yuan Yueze of Kuang Lei. This Saint Venerable only had a slightly torn hem, clearly indicating that his cultivation was at least equal to, if not lower than, Kuang Lei's.

Without giving Yuan Yueze any time to consider, the instant his toes touched the ground, a sharp shout rang out, and his palms flew, following an extremely mysterious path with unparalleled speed, drawing six strange and eerie dark green energy rings of varying sizes and angles in succession before his chest, like serpents darting about.

These seemingly real yet illusory energy rings, as if possessed by life, drifted erratically towards Yuan Yueze.

Before he could even marvel at the wonder of this move, Yuan Yueze unleashed ten consecutive sword thrusts from different angles, instantly creating a misty aura within a ten-foot radius, with shimmering reflections of water and clouds, endlessly flowing and infinitely expressive.

Suddenly, Yuan Yueze realized that his vital energy had been constantly leaking away, and his fighting strength was now only slightly over eighty percent.

In such a duel, a single lapse in mental focus could be fatal.

After several crisp sounds, Yuan Yueze only managed to block four energy rings, being struck in the shoulder and abdomen by the other two, staggering back two steps.

The Holy Venerable remained still, yet his movements were astonishing. Without moving, his hands once again swept across the void, unleashing a devastating torrent of heavenly fire that materialized into over a dozen energy wheels, more than twice as powerful as before.

Yuan Yueze faced a desperate situation, with no way to escape.

His mind went completely blank. "

Gather your spirit at the top, let your energy flow through heaven and earth.

Let your energy be like a valley, your essence like floating force.

When essence is exhausted, let your essence return to oneness and conceal your energy.

" These three phrases, summarized by Shan Meixian for Yuan Yueze's strange self-created technique, inexplicably appeared in his mind.

All his past battles flashed through his mind.

The so-called 'body and mind' was the culmination of all his past arduous training and combat experience. The mind was still, but the spirit desired to move, transcending thought. However, if one could only do this occasionally, one was not yet a master. Only when every move and stance was a fusion of spirit and mind could the intent of the move be completely at one's command.

In that instant, Yuan Yueze completely understood the meaning of what Song Que had once said.

In the past, Yuan Yueze was much weaker in terms of 'skill,' yet he could still contend with masters like Song Que and Fu Cailin. This wasn't because, as Song Que claimed, Yuan Yueze had found a different path, but simply because of his temperament and comprehension. However, this level was still far from truly understanding and internalizing 'skill.'

Diligent practice and experience must be personally experienced step by step; no other method can achieve the same results.

This is also the difference between theory and practice.

Images of past duels flashed through his mind like lightning. Yuan Yueze's heart moved freely, his sword born from his heart.

His swordplay rose suddenly, seemingly chaotic yet unhurried, each strike appearing unrelated, yet continuous and unbroken, like a celestial horse galloping freely, perfectly natural and endless.

His strange sword techniques, combining yin and yang, seemed unstoppable and indestructible. His moves flowed like clouds and water, continuous and delicate, displaying exquisite skill and agility.

The bizarre swordplay perfectly blended the forces of strength and gentleness, causing the Holy Venerable to immediately tense up.

Even with his cultivation, the Holy Venerable could still see a fleeting, ethereal, noble, and dignified white-clad fairy dancing lightly with a sword beside Yuan Yueze, her skirt fluttering like a startled swan, her flowing robes swaying as if flying through the heavens.

This was entirely a mental illusion, something the Holy Venerable knew all too well.

Sure enough, before he could forcefully calm himself, the white-clad woman's illusion vanished in a flash.

Yuan Yueze's swordplay contained not a trace of killing intent, but rather seemed to contain tender affection, supple and enduring. In this life-or-death situation, such swordplay felt utterly incredible.

The powerful, dark green aura was deflected with a mere touch to the sword tip, not only neutralizing and striking, but also using the force against the sword, redirecting the aura back at the Holy Venerable.

The Holy Venerable was greatly astonished.

With a swift double palm strike, he realized the absurdity of receiving his own full-force attack.

He blocked each ring of energy, but the force within was extraordinary; even the Holy Venerable couldn't deflect it like Yuan Yueze, only able to parry.

When he reached the final ring, a sudden, inexplicable fear surged within him.

A powerful aura rushed towards him, and subconsciously, he knew that if he didn't flee, he might perish.

Yuan Yueze's longsword, originally devoid of killing intent, was imbued with his full power, its trajectory subtly precise, using the power of the final ring to pierce the Holy Venerable.

But the Holy Venerable's fear didn't end there. Yuan Yueze seemed to have merged with the entire universe, full of flaws yet flawless. It felt utterly contradictory. His sword was even more so.

The Holy Venerable, always cautious, never fought a battle he wasn't confident of winning. He knew that even if he blocked Yuan Yueze's attack, it would be a mutually destructive outcome. Instantly, his mind moved, and the Holy Venerable transformed into a black haze, shooting straight into the distance.

But Yuan Yueze's sword strike, seemingly slow yet incredibly fast, was swifter than lightning. The tip of the sword had already pierced an inch into his chest. The Holy Venerable could only barely gather 'Heavenly Frost' and meet the attack with a punch.

"Ah!"

With a scream, the Holy Venerable's figure continued unabated, disappearing in the blink of an eye due to the momentum of Yuan Yueze's attack.

"Thump!"

Yuan Yueze was at his limit, his true energy almost completely depleted. His nerves relaxed, and he slumped to the ground.

Not far away, on the ground lay the 'spoils' of Yuan Yueze's battle: the little finger and ring finger of the Holy Venerable.

Today's battle, encountering the Holy Venerable and another person called 'Empress of Law,' made Yuan Yueze ponder carefully: The Empress of Law and the Holy Venerable seemed to have come for the He Shi Bi jade; their cultivation was definitely not simple, their strength seemingly surpassing Song Que and Fu Cailin by half a level. However, these two didn't seem to be interested in martial arts; perhaps learning martial arts was a necessity born of the circumstances of this era. The Holy Venerable of the Great Ming even explicitly stated his ambition was to rule the world.

But this Holy Venerable of the Great Ming was truly terrifying. His strength was terrifying, but even more terrifying was his cunning and scheming! Thinking back to the moment he realized his true energy was constantly leaking out just before his defeat, Yuan Yueze deduced that it must have been the other party's doing. Perhaps, at the very moment when the Holy Venerable forced Yuan Yueze into an illusion through their spiritual connection, the Holy Venerable used some method to make Yuan Yueze's true energy invisibly begin to dissipate. If Yuan Yueze hadn't suddenly realized a surprising move, this battle would have dragged on for who knows how long.

And what about the Empress? The Great Ming Saint Venerable had absolutely no reason to let her go, so why did he spare her? Yuan Yueze recalled the strange feeling he had when he first joined the battle. With the Saint Venerable's cultivation, it was impossible for Yuan Yueze to have knocked the He Shi Bi out of his hand with a single, half-hearted attack! Moreover, the location where the He Shi Bi fell was definitely not normal; how could it fly against the current and land in front of the Empress?

What secrets does the He Shi Bi hold? Why would even experts like them try to seize it?

Yuan Yueze glanced at the 'spoils of war' not far away and sighed deeply.

"Husband!"

As he thought back again, he heard Fu Junzhuo's anxious voice. Looking in the direction of the voice, Yuan Yueze saw a white figure rush to him in the blink of an eye and throw herself into his arms.

From the moment Yuan Yueze noticed the battle between the Saint Venerable and the Empress to the Saint Venerable's cunning escape, less than a quarter of an hour had passed. During this time, the two fought and talked, and the aura generated during their fight could naturally be detected by those with higher cultivation levels in the city. Fu Junzhuo only arrived now, and Yuan Yueze even felt she was a little late.

"Alright, I'm fine, sit down and talk,"

Yuan Yueze said, patting her shoulder to comfort her as she held him tightly.

Holding a blushing beauty in his arms, Yuan Yueze felt refreshed.

"Why are you the only one here? Where are Meixian and the others?"

Yuan Yueze asked, looking down.

"The sisters all fell for the enemy's 'luring the tiger from the mountain' trap and were scattered to different places outside the city. We just reunited and came separately to find you, my husband,"

Fu Junzhuo replied.

"Tell me more,"

Yuan Yueze asked.

“About an hour ago, a powerful and eerie aura appeared in all four directions outside Luoyang City. Sister Meixian and the rest of us split up, but each of us encountered four strange people. Although they looked the same as the people in the five-metal armor who attacked the Giant Kun Gang, their strength was exceptionally high. Their individual strength wasn't particularly strong, but they had a set of combined attack techniques. Just like what Yuzhen encountered, they created endless illusions to disturb our minds. Sister Meixian and I were alright, since we had some fighting experience. Sister Bei, Zhenzhen, and Xiuxun had almost no experience and almost suffered a great loss. Fortunately, we had a physical advantage and managed to wear them down. When we regrouped, we realized that only Sister Bei had encountered people who were actually there to steal the He Shi Bi.”

Fu Junzhuo explained.

Yuan Yueze nodded and recounted his own experience, which made Fu Junzhuo's mouth drop open in astonishment.

"It seems that Bei'er encountered the Empress, but her strength is far inferior to that of the Great Ming Holy Venerable. I almost died at her hands,"

Yuan Yueze sighed.

Fu Junzhuo hugged Yuan Yueze tightly, her voice trembling with tears, "Husband, please don't frighten us. How can we sisters survive without you?"

Yuan Yueze laughed loudly, "How could I die so easily? It's just that the process was too dangerous."

Fu Junzhuo seemed to suddenly remember something, and said shyly in a low voice, "This time, we've caused you so much trouble, it's all Zhenzhen's and my fault."

"It all started because Xiao Zhong and Xiao Ling went to steal the He Shi Bi. Now that the He Shi Bi is lost, and they were recognized by the people from Jingnian Temple while they were stealing it, I'm afraid we're in trouble now. The various forces in Luoyang City and Shi Feixuan won't let such a big loss go to waste. Xiao Zhong and Xiao Ling are seriously injured, and to avoid any unforeseen complications, Sister Bei sent them back to the mountain city to recuperate. Husband, take out your anger on me. It's all Zhenzhen and I'm too indulgent with them."

Fu Junzhuo said softly, like a child who had done something wrong.

Yuan Yueze frowned upon hearing this. Those two brats were always causing trouble for him behind his back!

But he couldn't bear to blame Fu Junzhuo, so he chuckled, "Actually, it's not their fault. Our first purpose in coming to Luoyang was to expose the hidden forces, wasn't it? The He Shi Bi was merely a medium!"

"But! If those two hadn't stolen it, no one would have dared to provoke my husband afterwards. Now it's a completely different story. My husband will be criticized by all sides when he returns to Luoyang!"

Fu Junzhuo still looked apologetic.

Yuan Yueze knew that further persuasion was useless, so he teased, "Then I'll punish you! If the son makes a mistake, the mother will take the punishment, okay?"

Fu Junzhuo immediately nodded.

"Then how about you punish me with a 'match'?"

Yuan Yueze stared at Fu Junzhuo lecherously.

Fu Junzhuo immediately understood what was happening, her pretty face flushing red as she scolded, "You're so annoying!"

Yuan Yueze laughed and directly captured Fu Junzhuo's small mouth, engaging in a passionate kiss.

Driven by desire, the two began tearing at their clothes without a care, completely forgetting they were in the wilderness, ignoring the ravaged battlefield not far away, and were about to establish a 'second battlefield' right here.

Fu Junzhuo's small mouth could only utter beautiful, melodious moans, her delicate body twisting and rubbing against Yuan Yueze.

"Ah!"

Just as they were about to remove Fu Junzhuo's last barrier, a sudden exclamation rang out!

The two immediately regained their senses, turning to look. Four people were running towards them from dozens of feet away, with Dugu Feng leading the way, followed by Shan Meixian, Wei Zhenzhen, and Shang Xiuxun.

The gasp came from Dugu Feng. This young woman had never seen anything like it before; her face flushed crimson with embarrassment. She wanted to turn away, but her curiosity overwhelmed her. The other three women, however, were used to Yuan Yueze's absurdity and only wore teasing smiles.

Shan Meixian pulled the shy Dugu Feng over. Fu Junzhuo's face was so red it seemed to bleed. She was only wearing her undergarments; her outer garments had been torn to shreds by Yuan Yueze. She dared not raise her head, hiding behind Yuan Yueze like an ostrich.

Yuan Yueze, also only wearing shorts, pulled Fu Junzhuo back into his arms and waved for the other women to come over.

After they were all seated, Yuan Yueze asked why Dugu Feng had come as well.

"After I first repelled the people from the south of the city, I entered the city and thought for a moment. I realized that my husband's being taken away by Wang Shichong must be for ill intentions. And the only one in the city who could truly restrain my husband at this time was Feng'er. So I secretly sneaked into the palace. Feng'er left a note, and we sneaked out, met up, and headed here,"

Shan Meixian explained.

Yuan Yueze nodded: "Meixian is truly our family's 'fairy' wife."

Shan Meixian was overjoyed by her beloved's praise. Dugu Feng, seeing Yuan Yueze and Fu Junzhuo embracing each other almost naked, blushed and dared not look up, her eyes darting away. In her heart, however, she was thinking: When will my brother be able to hold me?

Seeing that Dugu Feng was unharmed, Yuan Yueze inquired about the jade pendant. Dugu Feng explained that only her personal maid knew it was a gift from Yuan Yueze. Yuan Yueze's explanation filled Dugu Feng with resentment. It turned out that the maid who had served her for over a decade had been bribed by Wang Shichong, and she had treated her like a sister.

"Husband, about a quarter of an hour ago, I suddenly felt a strange sensation in my heart, as if you were right beside me. What could this be?"

Shan Meixian suddenly asked.

Yuan Yueze first recounted his experience to the women, then said, "Your emotional fluctuations must have been influenced by my move!"

"Husband created a sword technique for my sister?"

Shang Xiuxun asked curiously, then looked at Yuan Yueze with resentment, as if blaming him for not treating them equally.

Seeing Shang Xiuxun acting like a jealous little pot, Yuan Yueze immediately laughed and said, "Those were all done involuntarily. You'll need to summarize them properly in the future."

Shan Meixian was overjoyed to hear this, but the other women's eyes were clearly filled with envy and resentment. Shan Meixian, being thoughtful, comforted the women, saying, "Today, your husband can only comprehend one move. He will naturally create moves for you another day."

The women were just teasing each other; they knew better than anyone how Yuan Yueze treated them. Dugu Feng, however, felt somewhat awkward. The other three women were, after all, his legal wives. Her relationship with Yuan Yueze was currently ambiguous, and hearing Shan Meixian's words, she naturally felt embarrassed.

Shan Meixian smiled again, "My husband has begun to summarize his own 'skills.' Congratulations, my husband, on finally stepping into the hall of grandmasters."

Recalling the beauty and power of that move just now, Yuan Yueze himself was somewhat intoxicated.

After chatting and laughing for a while, Shan Meixian suddenly spoke up, "I suddenly have a thought. Could it be that the Great Ming Holy Venerable deliberately gave the He Shi Bi to that 'Empress of Law'?"

Yuan Yueze nodded in agreement, "I had the same thought, but I can't figure it out. Why would he do that?"

"Perhaps the reason is related to the secret of the He Shi Bi!"

Wei Zhenzhen replied with some guilt. She had originally gone to examine the He Shi Bi, but due to carelessness, she thought it wasn't anything special, never expecting it to cause such a big mess.

Shang Xiuxun pondered for a moment and nodded, "Xiuxun thinks that the Great Ming Holy Venerable should be even more terrifying than that Empress of Law! That 'Five Extremes Annihilation Hand' sounds quite frightening!"

Yuan Yueze recalled the moment the Great Ming Holy Venerable retreated, which was his weakest moment. The Holy Venerable could have captured Yuan Yueze in the next moment, so why did he escape? Yuan Yueze kept thinking about it, but he couldn't figure it out.

"Let's not think about that anymore. Get dressed and head back to the city. Let's rest a bit; the people settling accounts will be here soon!"

Yuan Yueze said solemnly, gazing at the beautiful scenery below the cliff.

Chapter 41: Public Enemy of Luoyang

The next day.

Dark clouds gathered, and a torrential downpour ensued.

Luoyang, Heluo Wine Shop.

On rainy days like this, there were few pedestrians on the streets, and business at the wine shop was even worse. In the spacious hall, only four people sat around a steaming hot pot in a corner by the southwest window, exchanging toasts.

"Have you heard? Yesterday at dusk, Young Master Yuan single-handedly stormed into the palace and forcibly took Miss Feng of the Dugu Clan home!"

"This incident caused a sensation throughout the city this morning! I heard that the Dugu Clan's top fighters were utterly defeated by Young Master Yuan, many killed or injured!"

"Old Lady You is arguably the top fighter in Luoyang, could she really be no match for Young Master Yuan?"

"My brother works at the palace, and he witnessed the whole thing. Old Lady You was worn down by Young Master Yuan to the point of having an asthma attack; otherwise, who knows what would have happened!" "

Serves her right! The Dugu Clan in Luoyang isn't much better than Wang Shichong's people! They only know how to bully the weak!"

"Shh! Do you want to die? Why are you shouting like that!"

"But Young Master Yuan is truly a role model for us all! This morning, rumors circulated that the He Shi Bi jade was stolen by Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling, who are closely associated with him, yet he still had the leisure to forcibly take a woman?"

"Bullshit! Don't you dare insult Young Master Yuan! I know he must have his reasons!"

"Why are you so biased towards him? Did he give you some benefit?"

"Stop talking nonsense! Young Master Yuan saved my mother that day and helped my family buy a house, bigger than his own! His kindness to me is immeasurable. And think about it, how good Young Master Yuan is to us commoners with no status or power! His reputation is known throughout the land, yet he remains humble. How many good people like him are there these days? So if you dare to speak ill of him behind his back, I will never forgive you!"

"Hehe, Third Brother, don't get agitated. When we brothers get drunk, we inevitably talk nonsense. You're right, the people of Luoyang know Young Master Yuan's character all too well. How many people in the city have received his kindness? Everyone says he's capricious, but he's only targeting those who bully others!"

"It's rumored that Old Madam You of the Dugu Clan is always arrogant and capricious. It seems Young Master Yuan is even more capricious than her. It's like using brine to curdle tofu—one thing subdues another!"

"But the rumors from a few days ago said he had close ties with the Demonic Sect. I wonder if it's true. If he falls into demonic ways, it would be a real pity!"

"Right, I remember he seemed quite interested in the Demonic Sect's Yin Hou. Could they have gotten together?"

"Nonsense! Anyone with eyes can see he's just flirting with Yin Hou. It's a common male weakness! Most people in Luoyang have seen what Young Master Yuan's beautiful wife looks like. Although she wears a veil, her temperament is definitely superior to Yin Hou's! Young Master Yuan is just playing around!"

"After we finish drinking today, the whole city will be under lockdown this afternoon. I'm afraid those powerful figures are going to make a move against Young Master Yuan!"

"These things are none of our business! After we finish drinking, let's go to 'Drunken Spring Courtyard' and have some fun!"

In the residential area of southern Luoyang,

in the west wing of a small courtyard, Yuan Yueze was embracing Dugu Feng, listening to the wind and rain.

With a beautiful woman who was infatuated with him in his arms, what mood did he have to listen to the wind and rain?

"A light chill creeps up the small pavilion, the morning gloom is as lingering as late autumn. Faint smoke and flowing water paint a secluded scene. Free-flying blossoms are as light as a dream, endless drizzle is as fine as sorrow, and the jeweled curtain hangs idly on a small silver hook."

Yuan Yueze held the warm, soft jade in his arms, the faint, ethereal fragrance of a virgin's body permeating his nostrils, penetrating his heart and lungs, bringing unparalleled comfort. Looking up at the raindrops outside the window, he softly recited the poem.

Dugu Feng sat blissfully in Yuan Yueze's lap, her shyness faded, her face filled with happiness as she nestled against his chest. As she quietly savored the warmth, she suddenly heard a poem that revealed a faint melancholy. She immediately tilted her head back, her voice sweet and innocent, and asked, "Brother, is something troubling you? Why did you write this?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled, "What troubles me? Besides, I didn't write this. I just saw it was raining outside and suddenly remembered this poem."

Dugu Feng nodded, and after a long silence, she suddenly whispered, "Thank you, Brother, for thinking of me so much."

"We're family now, and you still say thank you? You deserve a beating."

Yuan Yueze understood her meaning and, to avoid burdening her, lightly slapped her soft, round buttocks.

Dugu Feng, inexperienced in such matters, immediately let out a soft moan as the action became too intimate. A tingling, numb, and itchy sensation spread from her buttocks throughout her body, and she collapsed weakly against Yuan Yueze's chest.

Yuan Yueze's 'little Ze' immediately reacted to her touch.

"You have to change how you address me from now on. You can't call me Brother anymore!"

Yuan Yueze tightened his arms around her.

"I don't want that! The title 'Big Brother' belongs to me alone!"

Dugu Feng's attention was diverted, and she said smugly. She immediately realized her lapse in composure and hurriedly reverted to her demure, refined demeanor.

Yuan Yueze smiled wryly, "Then so be it. But you've been pretending for so many days, you must be tired!"

Hearing this, Dugu Feng was somewhat at a loss, "Big Brother doesn't like me like this?"

"I can't say I don't like it, it just varies from person to person. Your personality is naturally free-spirited, like Wan Jing and Jun Qiang. Forcing it wouldn't make you Dugu Feng, it would make you a different person. You should know Big Brother's personality; as long as you're yourself, that's what I want to see most,"

Yuan Yueze advised.

Dugu Feng seemed exhausted from suppressing her personality for so many days, and immediately hugged Yuan Yueze tightly around the waist, her voice trembling slightly, "Thank you... oh no, Feng'er is truly blessed to have Big Brother's affection. From now on, Feng'er will only be herself, and will never be anyone else again!"

"From a young age, Feng'er loved swordsmanship and had no interest in needlework. Her family said she was a wild girl and no man would ever like her. But... the first time she saw her elder brother kill soldiers like a god, that image was deeply imprinted in her heart. However, at that time, she didn't know her brother's background, and seeing that all her sisters were stunningly beautiful, she could only keep her admiration for him to herself. Even after more than a year apart, her brother's image in her heart didn't become less blurred; instead, it grew clearer day by day. But in those days, the powerful and wealthy..." How many young ladies can truly choose true love? Our only purpose is to climb the social ladder, be forced into marriage, and become political sacrifices. If we're lucky, we'll meet a loving, understanding, and affectionate man. If we're unlucky, we'll meet a heartless man who only sees us as tools for sexual gratification. Right now, the unlucky far outnumber the lucky. Feng'er is very fortunate. Although my elder brother is called a god, he's still a human being. He's impeccable in every way. Feng'er is grateful to my elder brother and also thanks Heaven..."

Dugu Feng continued to murmur, her voice growing softer.

People who are in love, especially lovers, can sometimes be adorably and sincerely foolish. But that's the most real thing!

Yuan Yueze's starry eyes were full of tenderness as he looked at the adorable girl in his arms, who dared to love and hate, and felt an indescribable affection welling up in his heart. At this moment, Yuan Yueze was perfect in Dugu Feng's eyes. But the reality was not so.

After nestling together for a while, feeling the burning, tingling sensation spreading beneath her fragrant buttocks, Dugu Feng, though still a virgin, knew what it was.

Her face flushed crimson. Yuan Yueze also noticed the unusual sensation of the soft, alluring body in his arms. He immediately chuckled mischievously, lowering his head to gently nibble on Dugu Feng's delicate earlobe: "Feng'er, would you like to taste your elder brother's 'power'?"

His tone emphasized the word "powerful."

Hearing the hot breath on her ear, the already embarrassed Dugu Feng dared not lift her head. Overwhelmed by shame and fear, she clung tightly to Yuan Yueze's chest, nodding almost imperceptibly.

Yuan Yueze pressed his large lips against Dugu Feng's luscious red lips, his arms around her slender, supple waist, a result of years of martial arts training. He gradually expanded his movements, his hands roaming over her entire body…

When they parted, he gazed at the beauty in his arms, already lost in passion, her eyes, beneath her delicate brows, now devoid of clarity, blazing with desire, her cheeks flushed, her nose slightly wrinkled, her cherry lips parted, her breath sweet and soft, panting. Yuan Yueze's grotesque hands couldn't resist starting to move again. Dugu Feng's passion was repeatedly aroused, and she could only instinctively and recklessly respond to Yuan Yueze's teasing.

When his large hand moved to her most intimate place, Dugu Feng felt as if struck by lightning, her body trembling violently. The emptiness within her reached an unprecedented height, and she murmured in a daze,

"Big brother… no… not here…"

Dugu Feng's gaze was unfocused; it was unclear whether these words came from her subconscious or if she still retained a sliver of clarity.

Yuan Yueze suddenly stopped what he was doing, turned around and looked at the door, smiling, "Someone's here."

Upon hearing this, Dugu Feng immediately suppressed the tingling, itchy feeling all over her body, as if countless ants were biting her. A sense of inexplicable disappointment welled up in her heart, yet she dared not get up, afraid that the newcomer would see her in such a state of arousal.

Entering through the door was Yun Yuzhen, followed by a girl of about seventeen or eighteen, with delicate and refined features, dressed as a maid.

This family was increasingly influenced by Yuan Yueze; entering a room without knocking had almost become a habit.

Yun Yuzhen approached and took a closer look, noticing Dugu Feng's disheveled clothes and messy hair. She cursed inwardly, thinking her husband was up to his old tricks again, and gave Yuan Yueze a reproachful glare before pulling the maid behind her to sit opposite her.

Yuan Yueze wasn't about to let her sit down so easily; he pulled her over and began kissing her roughly, making Yun Yuzhen blush deeply.

"Yuzhen, you've worked hard, always running around like this,"

Yuan Yueze said after satisfying his urges.

Yun Yuzhen was in charge of the intelligence network, and every now and then she would go out for a few days to gather the latest news. She was arguably the hardest-working member of the family. This trip was to see Shi Qingxuan off and then stop at various outposts to gather the latest information.

Hearing Yuan Yueze's words, Yun Yuzhen gently shook her head, looking at Dugu Feng teasingly, "Sister, why aren't you looking at your older sister?"

Dugu Feng's heart pounded, and she was incredibly shy. Hearing Yun Yuzhen's teasing words, she became even more embarrassed and dared not raise her head to answer, wishing she could disappear into the ground.

Yuan Yueze, not wanting to see her embarrassed, quickly changed the subject, pointing to the maid who had been pulled to sit down by Yun Yuzhen and had been keeping her head down: "And this young lady is?"

"This is Yuzhen's personal maid, Yunzhi,"

Yun Yuzhen introduced.

Yunzhi was about to rise and kneel when her eyes met Yuan Yueze's, only to find his expression turning cold and his brows furrowed. She was immediately terrified and stood there helplessly.

In ancient times, the concept of social hierarchy was extremely strong. If Yuan Yueze and Song Shidao's goals were achieved, this system might be eliminated hundreds of years later. But for now, the only thing he could do was set an example for himself. Therefore, he never employed any servants in his household. Today, seeing Yun Yuzhen bring a maidservant back, Yuan Yueze felt displeased.

"Didn't I say? We can't control what other people do. But we don't use servants in our household!"

Yuan Yueze said reproachfully.

Yun Yuzhen giggled and pulled the flustered Yun Zhi to sit down, explaining, "Of course, I agree with my husband's idea, but I brought Yun Zhi back this time not to make her a servant. Because the intelligence outposts are scattered, I need someone to help. Yun Zhi and I have been like sisters for so many years, and it would be unsafe to leave her alone in the gang. From now on, I will only treat her as my own sister."

"Then I was wrong. Did you just get back? Is Qingxuan safe?"

Yuan Yueze nodded after hearing this.

Yun Yuzhen nodded, "They only escorted Qingxuan for a hundred li before she left alone, only saying that everything was alright, husband. I just met with Meixian and the others. Meixian asked me to tell you that two distinguished guests are waiting in the main hall, and she requests that you go and meet them."

Yuan Yueze thought that Shi Qingxuan might be worried about delaying important matters in Luoyang, and he praised his wife's thoughtfulness.

"Won't you know when you go and meet them, husband?"

Yun Yuzhen smiled, seeing Yuan Yueze's curious expression.

Yuan Yueze was also puzzled; in the entire city of Luoyang, there probably wasn't anyone who could be called a 'distinguished guest'! After putting down the slowly recovering Dugu Feng, he gave her a few instructions and got up to leave.

Pushing open the door to the main hall, the two people sitting inside looked at him.

Qiu Ran Ke and Hong Fu Nu.

Yuan Yueze greatly admired Qiu Ran Ke's (the bearded man's) forthrightness and strode forward, laughing loudly, "I was wondering who dared to call themselves 'distinguished guests' in Luoyang! It's Brother Zhang and Miss Zhang! Long time no see!"

"My sworn sister and I were too busy with affairs that day to attend Brother Yuan's wedding in person, which is truly a pity,"

Qiu Ran Ke and Hong Fu also rose to greet him.

After the three sat down, they exchanged greetings.

"Why is Miss Zhang looking at me like that? Is something wrong with me?"

Yuan Yueze asked with a smile, noticing Hong Fu's strange expression.

"On the way, I heard that Young Master Yuan had committed acts of theft and kidnapping, which is truly unimaginable for this humble woman. Is it just a rumor or the truth?"

Hong Fu asked, staring intently at Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze smiled slightly, "If you consider it the truth, then it is the truth. If you consider it a rumor, then it is a rumor."

This ambiguous statement left Hong Fu completely bewildered.

Qiu Ran Ke, meanwhile, laughed inexplicably.

"Young Master, have you been staying in Luoyang for so long just to enjoy life?"

Hong Fu's questions were increasingly provocative.

Yuan Yueze was taken aback, not expecting her to be so direct.

Yuan Yueze chuckled, then frowned and said, "Are you asking me to deliberately lie to deceive you?"

The implication was clear to everyone upon reflection, and the two men, Qiu Ran Ke and his companion, seemed completely unsurprised.

Hong Fu smiled with satisfaction: "Young Master, aren't you afraid of things being leaked because you're so frank?"

Yuan Yueze didn't even look at her, lowering his head to sip his tea.

"Brother Yuan, please don't stand on ceremony. We know all about your plans with Young Master Song,"

Qiu Ran Ke said.

"I, Zhang, have established a foothold in the Baiyue region for decades, intending to make a difference for the people amidst the chaos. Then I met Brother Yuan, and your knowledge and insights have humbled me. I originally planned to return and settle all affairs before handing over my business to you. Given the strength of the Song clan, you are more suitable than I to unify the Central Plains. However, I missed your wedding. After arriving in Lingnan, I only met with Young Master Song once, and when I discussed these matters with him, he generously shared your plans with me without reservation. This magnanimity has deeply moved me and strengthened my resolve to entrust my business to you. After talking with Young Master Song for over a month, my second sister and I traveled here. Today, we have come to bid you farewell. My second sister was merely testing Brother Yuan; she meant nothing more than that."

The bearded man explained, his magnanimity evident, as he noticed Yuan Yueze's slight change in expression.

To casually entrust one's decades-long legacy to another—this magnanimity and trust is something those who constantly proclaim "for the country and the people" could never do.

Yuan Yueze was also astonished, surprised by Qiu Ran Ke's soaring spirit and even more so by his love for the people.

"Then Qiu Ran Ke must be the one Master said possessed the aura of a king among the Bai Pu people!"

Yuan Yueze thought to himself. He then cupped his hands in thanks: "Brother Zhang is the true savior of the world. I thank you for your noble sentiments. May I ask where you two are headed?"

Qiu Ran Ke laughed loudly: "Only I, Zhang, am leaving; my second sister intends to stay."

"The matter is like this, and like this..."

Seeing Yuan Yueze's curious expression, Qiu Ran Ke began to explain.

He spoke for an hour.

Upon hearing this, Yuan Yueze showed his appreciation: "Then I, Yuan, will present you with two pills to express my gratitude for your kindness!"

Under Song Shidao's explanation, Qiu Ranke and his companion understood about three or four parts of Yuan Yueze's background. Seeing him so generously bestow such valuable pills upon them, even Qiu Ranke, a man who had seen countless storms, felt somewhat uneasy.

Hong Fu, with a slightly strange expression, accepted the pills and put them in her pocket.

Half an hour later,

the three walked out of the hall, chatting and laughing.

Qiu Ranke cupped his hands and said, "Brother Yuan, there's no need to see me off! We will meet again in the future, and I will certainly not fail you! My second sister has a fiery temper, so please take good care of her."

"Brother Zhang, you're too kind. Please be careful. As for Miss Zhang, please rest assured, as long as I have a bite to eat, she won't go hungry."

Yuan Yueze's words were simple, but the sincerity within them was admirable.

The bearded man came and went freely, nodding before striding away.

"Let's go back. We'll meet again with Brother Zhang someday,"

Yuan Yueze said softly, turning to Hong Fu, who looked reluctant to part.

After dinner,

the rain had stopped.

Yuan Yueze went out for a stroll alone.

Just as he stepped outside, a beggar ran up and handed him a bundle of cloth: "A young lady asked me to give this to you."

Before Yuan Yueze could ask any questions, the beggar turned and ran off.

Opening the bundle, Yuan Yueze frowned slightly, then put it in his pocket and continued humming a tune as he walked towards the bustling city center.

As the sun set, the usually bustling Imperial Street was deserted, like a ghost town, a scene of impending storm.

Yuan Yueze, a faint smile on his face, his purple figure wandering like a lost ghost on the empty Imperial Street. The scene was somewhat eerie.

Sensing several auras gradually converging around him, Yuan Yueze stopped.

Figures flickered across the rooftops on the left, casting

shadows onto the ground. Looking up, he saw Qu Ao, the "Flying Eagle," whom he had met once at Wang Shichong's banquet, along with his disciples Chang Shumou, Hua Lingzi, Geng Ge Hu'er, and Tuoba Yu and Chunyu Wei from Wu Zun's sect, standing on the rooftops with menacing expressions, staring at him.

Another sound arose from the other side, and dozens of people burst out of shops along the roadside. It was Shen Luoyan and Xu Shiji, whom he had met once before. Behind them stood a rather short, obese old man, leaning on a sandalwood cane. Beside them were two other ugly old men. The three old men's eyes gleamed with a sharp light, clearly indicating they were masters of internal martial arts. The soldiers behind them were undoubtedly Wagang soldiers.

Fu Qian also led over a hundred men to surround them.

In an instant, Yuan Yueze was surrounded!

"Young Master Yuan, what a fine mood you're in!"

a deep, resonant voice rang out.

Yuan Yueze turned his head and saw the surrounding soldiers part to make way for Wang Bo's burly figure approaching.

"So, Elder Wang didn't get enough of a lesson last night?"

Yuan Yueze chuckled inwardly, recalling the battle in the palace the previous night, where Wang Bo had also gone to join the fun but was beaten and forced to flee with his tail between his legs.

Wang Bo was publicly ridiculed, and news of last night's events had spread throughout Luoyang. He had lost all face and was furious. His face flushed red as he said, "You lecherous scoundrel, you forcibly took a woman! If Sister Hong hadn't had her old illness relapse, how could you have escaped! Today, almost all the experts in Luoyang are here. Let's see how you escape!"

"So, everyone here is here to stand up for the Dugu Clan?"

Yuan Yueze glanced around, his voice turning cold.

“An honest man doesn’t do things in secret. We have absolutely no intention of interfering with Brother Yuan’s wishes. Now the whole city knows that the He Shi Bi is in Brother Yuan’s hands. Please return it to Fairy Shi, and we will not pursue

the matter any further! Otherwise…” Fu Qian began, while subtly mocking Yuan Yueze for forcibly taking Dugu Feng.

Yuan Yueze sneered: “Otherwise what?”

“Kill him without mercy!”

Wang Bo said hatefully.

“Hahaha!”

Instead of being angry, Yuan Yueze laughed and turned to Fu Qian: "How can you be so sure that the He Shi Bi is in my hands?"

"Stop pretending! The two people who stole the He Shi Bi are Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling! They were recognized on the spot by the four masters of Jingnian Temple!"

Wang Bo shouted.

Yuan Yueze asked curiously, "Then why do you say the He Shi Bi is with me?"

"Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling are the closest to your family, everyone knows that! Their adoptive mother is your wife! Now that they are missing, why can't we suspect you? You, Yuan Yueze, have lived in Luoyang for so long, with ulterior motives, thinking you can deceive the world? Today I'm issuing invitations to heroes so you know that the world is not someone you can underestimate!"

Wang Bo said angrily.

"This is truly a trumped-up charge! That's right, the He Shi Bi is with me, come and take it if you dare!"

Yuan Yueze also said coldly.

Originally, the people of Luoyang only suspected Yuan Yueze; no one could be certain that Kou Zhong and Xu Ziling were acting on Yuan Yueze's orders. Now, Yuan Yueze's words made him appear even more confident, without a trace of guilt.

"Military Advisor Shen probably doesn't want the He Shi Bi to reappear! Because Li Mi couldn't possibly be the wise ruler chosen by Cihang Jingzhai! It's better for it to disappear than fall into someone else's hands!"

Yuan Yueze said, staring intently at Shen Luoyan.

Shen Luoyan's already complicated expression began to show panic. Yuan Yueze's words had indeed struck a chord with her. Because of their bet, even though Shen Luoyan wanted the He Shi Bi to disappear completely, even though she suspected it was in Yuan Yueze's possession, she dared not make a deal with him, because she had no leverage! What was even more infuriating was that the mere sight of Yuan Yueze made her unsettled and completely lost!

As for the others, while they all seemed to want to retrieve the He Shi Bi for Jingnian Temple or for Shi Feixuan, they all harbored their own ulterior motives. Most wanted to take advantage of the chaos and personally touch this legendary treasure that even Ning Daoqi coveted, hoping their luck would be slightly better than others and that they could use the He Shi Bi to enhance their own power. Those powerful figures like Wang Bo wanted to use this incident to attract Shi Feixuan's attention, increase her favor, and strengthen their own influence, thus aiding their ambition to conquer the world. That's why Wang Bo, relying on his seniority, widely distributed invitations to heroes, calling on everyone to besiege Yuan Yueze. He could both settle personal scores and bolster his own power—a double benefit.

"Ignorant brat! Lord Mi, stop spouting nonsense!"

The short, elderly man behind Shen Luoyan stepped forward and said coldly.

"You lecherous devil! You harmed Sister Hong's family without cause, and yet you dare to live in Luoyang as if nothing happened? Do you think no one in Luoyang dares to mess with you, you tyrant? With a master like Lord Chao here today, how dare you be so arrogant! Lord Chao, this man is the culprit who was severely injured a few days ago for harassing Empress Yin in the street!"

Wang Bo roared again.

This man was indeed cunning and shrewd. With just a few words, he stirred up the emotions of the crowd. Human life was a small matter, but face was a big deal! Those who were originally afraid of Yuan Yueze's reputation could not back down now, otherwise, how could they hold their heads high in the future?

Yuan Yueze also guessed that the man Wang Bo called 'Lord Chao' must be Chao Gongcuo, the 'Immortal of the South Sea' from the South Sea Sect. He had dominated the martial arts world for decades with his famous 'Seven Kill Fist', and his reputation was close to that of the 'Three Grandmasters', but he was treacherous, cunning, and ruthless. Countless martial artists have lost their lives at his hands, indicating that he has colluded with Li Mi and fully supports him.

Wang Bo then insidiously mentioned Yuan Yueze's harassment of Zhu Yuyan, a fact witnessed by hundreds. The older generation in the martial arts world knows that Chao Gongcuo has been in love with Zhu Yuyan for decades, and she holds a place in his heart unimaginable to outsiders. Wang Bo's recounting of this was intended to subtly provoke Chao Gongcuo, causing him to commit murder. Then, Wang Bo brought up the fact that Yuan Yueze had been injured by Zhu Yuyan, making his meaning even clearer. While Yuan Yueze had been a lingering and terrifying figure in everyone's minds for years, he was not invincible and was currently injured!

This 'using a borrowed knife to kill' tactic indeed earned Yuan Yueze's secret approval.

As expected, Chao Gongcuo, who had initially appeared calm, turned ashen-faced upon hearing Wang Bo's words: "Oh? When did this happen? Why didn't Luoyan mention it when I arrived in Luoyang yesterday?"

Shen Luoyan thought to herself: Why would I bring up such a shameful matter? She quickly put on a respectful expression: "Luoyan thought that this matter... really... Luoyan told Chao Gongcuo the general outline of what happened..."

She had no idea about Chao Gongcuo's unrequited love for Zhu Yuyan, so she was also puzzled by Chao Gongcuo's sudden change in expression.

Chao Gongcuo suddenly stepped forward, his gaze fixed on Yuan Yueze, his demeanor mature and profound, befitting a top master who had been renowned for over sixty years. Just as he stepped forward, a powerful aura surged towards Yuan Yueze like a chilling, bone-deep, icy torrent.

"Tsk tsk! Empress Yin has such a great figure, I touched her so many times!"

Yuan Yueze seemed unaffected by his imposing manner, smacking his lips and chuckling lewdly.

His goddess had been so desecrated, and Chao Gongcuo was instantly enraged, his eyes blazing with murderous intent! He took a step forward, his gaze fixed on Yuan Yueze, his demeanor seasoned and profound, befitting a top master with over sixty years of experience.

"I advise you to surrender! Once Chao Gongcuo makes a move, you will surely die!" Qu

Ao also flattered him, adding fuel to the fire.

Shen Luoyan's mind raced, sensing something was off about Yuan Yueze today. Realizing Chao Gongcuo's anger was becoming uncontrollable, a terrifying thought suddenly arose in her mind.

"You're courting death!"

Shen Luoyan was about to stop Chao Gongcuo when she heard him coldly snort, taking another step forward, intensifying the atmosphere. His own clothes, though without wind, fluttered, causing Yuan Yueze's clothes to rustle loudly.

This tactic of attacking the opponent's psychology had always worked, and Yuan Yueze chuckled inwardly.

Chao Gongcuo's second step was incredibly swift, his stride exaggeratedly large, stopping a full 10 feet in front of Yuan Yueze. He unleashed a powerful punch, the fierce wind of which seemed capable of shattering mountains and rocks, making it impossible for anyone to meet his attack head-on.

Yuan Yueze's lips curled slightly, and he raised his right hand, throwing a similarly flat punch. This punch didn't stir up any air fluctuations, as if it were weightless and immeasurable. Within half a 10 feet of his fist, the air itself was instantly sucked away into absolute void, everything distorted and compressed.

"Bang!"

The two each retreated three steps.

"Seventy years of internal energy is indeed extraordinary, and this Seven Kill Fist is also very strong,"

Yuan Yueze said calmly.

To Chao Gongcuo, these words were an insult.

With a loud shout, Chao Gongcuo took another step forward, the entire earth seeming to tremble as if needles were being used, and threw another punch.

Leaning to the right to dodge the punch, Yuan Yueze's fist techniques shifted repeatedly, unleashing a torrent of attacks towards Chao Gongcuo.

Chao Gongcuo, his composure broken, could only parry and counter, finding himself on the defensive. However, his defense was impeccable; his meticulous fist techniques were watertight, showing he was not at a disadvantage. The energy of both sides surged like turbulent waves, a fierce and dangerous battle; if either side revealed even the slightest weakness, the outcome would be decided instantly.

"Bang!"

Yuan Yueze's sharp and concentrated punch struck the strongest point of Chao Gongcuo's fists, forcing both to retreat simultaneously.

Before the momentum of their retreat had fully dissipated, Yuan Yueze, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, miraculously changed direction, charging towards Chao Gongcuo again with lightning speed.

Even with Chao Gongcuo's over seventy years of martial arts training, he was greatly surprised. Yuan Yueze's recent vomiting of blood was a sign of his injury recurring, presenting Chao Gongcuo with the perfect opportunity to attack. However, Yuan Yueze had turned the tables, causing Chao Gongcuo to lose confidence. He could only stand still, throwing punches with both fists, tightly blocking the attack, seeking only to avoid trouble, thus squandering a golden opportunity. Nevertheless,

Chao Gongcuo's over sixty years of martial arts experience was indeed extraordinary; his energy channels were long and his resilience was immense, allowing him to fight Yuan Yueze to a standstill.

Those around, thinking Yuan Yueze's injury had been aggravated, immediately began cheering for Chao Gongcuo. Only Shen Luoyan had a strange expression, staring intently at Yuan Yueze. Xu Shiji, burning with jealousy, loudly cheered for Chao Gongcuo.

After exchanging dozens of blows, Yuan Yueze flicked the tip of his sword with his thumb, and the longsword was suddenly drawn, emitting a dragon's roar and a phoenix's cry. The hilt of the sword went straight for Chao Gongcuo's two fists that were coming at him.

Fist and sword clashed, but there was no sound of any force colliding. Chao Gongcuo staggered slightly, taking a sideways step. Even the ordinary soldiers around could see that he was not in control of his own body, and was losing his balance because of Yuan Yueze's longsword.

The moment the longsword was drawn, Yuan Yueze's figure flashed, closing in on the longsword like a ghost. His right hand grabbed the hilt like an electric claw, and used the momentum to

slash diagonally at Chao Gongcuo's shoulder. With such a fast move, Chao Gongcuo didn't even have a chance to catch his breath!

"No!"

Shen Luoyan subconsciously cried out. Chao Gongcuo was a great help to Li Mi, and today he was inexplicably driven to rage by Wang Bo. Everyone in the arena could underestimate Yuan Yueze, except for Shen Luoyan. She herself didn't know why, but she stubbornly believed that Yuan Yueze was no weakling!

Hearing Shen Luoyan's scream, the longsword that had already reached three feet above Chao Gongcuo's shoulder was abruptly stopped by Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze believed that Shen Luoyan's loyalty to Li Mi was beyond imagination, and he also knew that Chao Gongcuo was definitely a powerful ally of Li Mi. In the blink of an eye, Yuan Yueze even deduced that Shen Luoyan might personally block this sword to save Chao Gongcuo.

This was truly an exaggeration. No matter how loyal Shen Luoyan was to Li Mi, she wouldn't risk her life to save a partner!

As soon as the sword stopped, Chao Gongcuo showed no intention of admitting defeat. Instead, taking advantage of the moment when Yuan Yueze looked at Shen Luoyan, he unleashed all his strength, his fists striking Yuan Yueze like thunderbolts.

Shen Luoyan's mind went blank. Her shout had indeed saved Chao Gongcuo's life, but now, it might cause Yuan Yueze to lose his virginity. She didn't know what to feel.

Yuan Yueze was furious.

He had never intended to let Chao Gongcuo go, and seeing him resorting to despicable tactics even on the verge of death, he pulled his wrist to the right, his longsword blocking Chao Gongcuo's fists. The

'Seven Kill Fist' emphasizes a dense, concentrated attack, using all the energy to defeat the enemy; to counter it, one must counter with even more concentrated energy.

Yuan Yueze's horizontal thrust wasn't concentrated.

"Bang!"

Blood streamed from Yuan Yueze's nose as he staggered back two steps. With a flick of his wrist, he thrust his sword again towards Chao Gongcuo's throat.

This strike appeared slow but was actually fast, a masterful feat, like a swallow soaring and a fish swooping, possessing the power to seize the very essence of heaven and earth, concentrating all the life and death energy along the sword's trajectory onto the tip.

Many around were already secretly laughing. Could such a sword really kill?

Chao Gongcuo, being one of those involved, understood the extreme danger of the sword strike before him. His eyes widened, and he inwardly cried out in alarm.

"Pfft!"

Those who had just been chuckling were instantly frozen in place.

The longsword pierced Chao Gongcuo's throat.

Chao Gongcuo's lips twitched slightly; no one knew what he was trying to say.

As his obese body fell backward, Yuan Yueze withdrew his sword.

A beautiful yet terrifying spurt of blood arced across the scene, sending chills down everyone's spines. Wang Bo, though unwilling to accept defeat, was powerless to do anything.

Looking around, Yuan Yueze seemed completely unfazed, wiping the blood from his lips and the corner of his mouth, and smiled, "Why did you all attack me on the street? Wouldn't it have been more convenient to come to my house?"

He had this question in his mind from the beginning: why did these people choose to attack on the street?

"Rumor has it...rumor has it that the area near your house is haunted. If anyone...gets close, they'll inexplicably lose an arm...or a leg."

Behind Tuoba Yu, a burly man, feeling uncomfortable under Yuan Yueze's gaze, explained.

Yuan Yueze suddenly understood. It turned out that Fu Junzhuo had noticed some people secretly watching her house that day, so she used her mind to control a sword and wounded them. Outsiders only saw the sword, not the person, and the rumor of a ghost spread.

"Do you still want to continue?"

Yuan Yueze glanced at the narrow alley on the right and said calmly.

No one retreated, but they all wanted to leave quickly, yet they couldn't save face and could only stubbornly hold on.

"Please stop, everyone!"

Li Shimin's authoritative voice rang out from the alley on the right.

Yuan Yueze sneered inwardly, thinking, "After hiding for so long, they've finally decided to come out? I've killed Chao Gongcuo, giving Li Mi a great boost. Now I can show myself and play the good guy. Damn it!"

Everyone looked over and saw Li Shimin leading the way, followed by Pang Yu, Changsun Wuji, and other elites from the Tian Ce Mansion, filing out of the alley.

"Miss Shi asked me to convey a message: she appreciates everyone's kindness, but she will handle this matter herself. For your safety, please return!"

Li Shimin said, bowing.

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking they were saved. On the surface, however, they still wore expressions of defiance. Yuan Yueze found these people utterly ridiculous and couldn't help but laugh.

"Miss Shi will visit Brother Yuan later,"

Li Shimin whispered as he passed Yuan Yueze.

Yuan Yueze also whispered, "Then you'd better make it clear to her that anyone who approaches my house will be haunted by ghosts, losing limbs, especially someone as righteous as her, who clashes with ghosts."

With that, he left a bewildered Li Shimin behind and turned to leave.

URL 1:http://localhost:909/htmlBlog/6278.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=6278&aspx=1

Previous Page : [Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 7-9

Next Page : [Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 13-15

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

[Wuxia] The Carefree Journey of the Tang Dynasty (Book) - 10-12

comment Open a new window to view comments